BESTOW
BESTOW is an acronym. It stands for “Benedictory and Exhortative Stanzas: Thread of Officially uttered Words”, a postdoctoral project carried out by Amandine Wattelier-Bricout. Its main objective is to map and study the use and spread of final stanzas cited in grants all over South and Southeast Asia.
The anthology presented below consists of the 164 Sanskrit stanzas that Sircar (1965) identified in his appendix ‘Stanzas on Bhūmi-dāna quoted in Raja-śāsanas’ and new stanzas that came to light during the course of the project. To make it easier to refer to the stanzas, each one has a unique identifier made up of the letters BEst followed by four numbers (BEst_0000). An identifier BEst_0000v00 means that the stanza is a variant of stanza BEst_0000, which is a variant mentioned in a note by Sircar (1965) or identified during the project.
For each stanza, the anthology provides:
- a standardised text of the verse
- a translation
- a list of occurrences in epigraphic sources
- a list of occurrences in manuscript sources (dharmaśāstra, purāṇa, epics, etc.)
- an overview of the secondary literature and information available on that particular stanza.
BEst_0001
Adbhir dattaṁ tribhir bhuktaṁ
asadbhiś ca paripālitam
betāni na nivartante
cpūrva-rāja-kr̥tāni ca
dTranslation
It was given with ablutions; it has been enjoyed three times; it has been protected by noble men: these acts of the kings of olden days never cease.
Bibliography
Hopkins 1885, p. 245 quoted this verse as an usual one. Lévi 1908, p. 122 quotes this stanza as the second in his list. Kane 1941, p. 1274 attributes the number 22 to this stanza.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions :
IN01036 = INSSiddham01036 = Bannahaḷḷi Grant of Kr̥ṣṇavarman II, Year 7, reference already mentioned by Lévi 1908, p. 122, Kane 1941, p. 1274
IN01055 = INSSiddham01055 = Halsi Grant of Ravivarman (5 plates), lines 26-27, reference already mentioned by Lévi 1908, p. 122 (reference quoted by Sircar 1965, n. 1, p. 176)
IN01026 = INSSiddham01026 = Devagiri Grant of Devavarman, line 11
IN01031 = INSSiddham01031 = Dāvaṇagere Grant of Ravivarman, Year 34 line 24
IN01032 = INSSiddham01032 = Kasipura Grant of Ravivarman line 15
IA5_138-140 = The Mallohalli grant of Durvinītakoṅgaṇi 35th royal year, IA vol5 1876 p.138-140 (the stanza ends the grant. It is preceded by BEst_0132v03, BEst_0023 and BEst_0135 and is introduced by Apicātra manugīto śloko
BEst_0002
Āditya-candrāv anilo ’nalaś ca
adyaur bhūmir āpo hr̥dayaṁ manaś ca
bahaś ca rātriś ca ubhe ca sandhye
cdharmasya jānanti narasya vr̥ttam
dTranslation
The sun and the moon, the wind and the fire, the sky, the earth, the waters, the heart and the spirit, and the day, and the night, and the two twilights, know man’s deeds, [the act] of dharma.
Notes
4. Ep. Carn., Vol. I, revised ed., p. 35; Ind.Ant., Vol. IV, pp. 333-34. See below, Nos. 37-38.
Inscriptions
This verse is found in the following testimonies:
EC03Sr157 = Copper Plate at Melukoṭe (Rice 1894, p. 84)
On a copper plate at Kaṭṭepura,
BEst_0003
Ādityā Iva dīpyante
atejasā divi mānavāḥ
bye prayacchanti vasudhāṁ
cbrāhmaṇāyāhitāgnaye
dTranslation
Like the sun in the sky, they shine with energy, the men who offer earth for [sustaining] a fire established by a brahmin.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
EI25_21 = Puruṣottampurī Plates of Rāmacandra, śaka 1232, line 122-123 (already mentioned by Sircar 1965.
Occurences
The verse is quoted with no variation in the Dānasāgara of Ballālasena (Bhattacharya 1953, p. 332, verse 41) and is attributed to the Viṣṇudharmottara.
It can be read in Mahābhārata 13.61.43 (GRETIL) with variations in pādas c and d:
Ādityā iva dīpyante
atejasā bhuvi mānavāḥ
bdadanti vasudhāṃ sphītāṃ
cye vedaviduṣi dvije
dNotes
5. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXV, p. 218, verse 39. The Mahābhārata (XIII, 62, 46) has it with dīpyanti tejasā bhuvi in the first half and dadāti vasudhāṁ sphītāṁ ye veda-viduṣi dvije in the second. Ballāla’s Dānasāgara (op. cit., p. 332) seems to attribute the stanza to the Viṣṇudharmottara.
BEst_0004
Ādityo varuṇo viṣṇur
abrahmā somo hutāśanaḥ
bśūlapāṇiś ca bhagavān
cAbhinandanti bhūmidaM
dTranslation
Āditya, Varuṇa, Viṣṇu, Brahmā, Soma, Hutāśana, Śulpāṇis and the Lord rejoice the land-giver.
Bibliography
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 123, № 4. Hultzsch 1912 underlines the presence of this verse in the Mahābhārata 13.61.45. The source quoted by him is Satalma plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 8, verse X lines 33-34. Sircar 1965, p. 177 attributes to this verse the number 4 but he suggests the reading pratinandanti in the pāda d (instead of abhinandanti), which seems to be based on the Mahābhārata’s critical edition.
I am restoring the variant readable in the epigraphic sources, i.e. abhinandanti (as of 21 March 2025, I have found no occurrence of pratinandanti in the DHARMA database, which then had 3510 entries). The reading abhinandanti is also found in the Dānasāgara of Ballālasena (Bhattacharya 1953, p. 316, verse 6) and is ascribed here to the Dānabṛhaspati.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
INSSomavamsin00008 =Satalma plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 8 (already mentioned by Sircar 1965
INSSomavamsin00017 =Orissa State Museum plates of Mahāśivagupta Yayāti year 4
INSSomavamsin00019 =Cuttack plates of Mahābhavagupta Bhīmaratha year 3
INSSomavamsin00023 =Cuttack plates of Mahāśivagupta Yayāti year 9
INSSomavamsin00040 =Baragaon plates of the time of Janamejaya year 13
INSSomavamsin00039 =Ruchida plates of Mahābhavagupta year 8
INSSomavamsin00006 =Patna plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya Kārttika month year 6
INSSomavamsin00013 =Banpur plates of Indraratha year 6
INSSomavamsin00004 =Gopalpur plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 12
INSSomavamsin00010 =Gaintala plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 17
INSSomavamsin00035 =A Stray Plate of a Somavaṁśin or Telugu-Coḍa Grant from Kelga
INSSomavamsin00026 =Kudopali plates of the time of Mahābhavagupta year 13
INSSomavamsin00022 =Pāṭṇā plates of Mahāśivagupta Yayāti year 8
INSSomavamsin00001 =Vakratentalī grant of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya, Year 3
INSBengalCharters00039 =Raktamālā Grant no. 1, year 159 GE
INSBengalCharters00039 = Jayarampur Plate of the time of Gopacandra, year 1 (lines 43-44) has the following reading:
Ādityā vasavo rudrā
asomo viṣṇur hutāśanaḥ
bdaṇḍapāṇiś ca bhagavān
cabhinandanti bhūmi-daṁ
dOccurences
The verse is found in the Mahābhārata 13,061.045 (GRETIL):
Ādityo varuṇo viṣṇur
abrahmā somo hutāśanaḥ
bśūlapāṇiś ca bhagavān
cpratinandanti bhūmidam
dSircar gives the following occurrences Bṛhaspatisaṁhitā 16, Atrisaṁhitā verse 330 and Ballāla’s Dānasāgara (p. 316)
Notes
1. See, e. g., Ep. Ind., Vol. VIII, p. 142, text lines 33 f. Often abhinandanti is found instead of pratinandanti and sometimes Hutāsana-purogamāḥ (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 278, text line 14) in the second foot. Sometimes we have Ādityā Vasavo Rudrā in the first and Nārāyaṇaś=ca bhagavān in the third foot (Ep. Carn., Vol.III, No. Sr. 15). The stanza occurs in the Mahābhārata, XIII. 62, 48; Atrisaṁhitā, verse 330 (with abhinandati); Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, 16 (with abhinandati, and Vahni° for Viṣṇu°). Ballāla’s Dānasāgara (op. cit„ p. 316) attributes the stanza to the Dāna-Br̥haspati. A similar stanza is Pitaraḥ pitr̥-lokasthā deva-loke divaukasaḥ | santarpayanti dātārāṁ bhūmeḥ prabhavatāṁ vara || (Ep. Ind„ Vol XII, p. 97, lines 28-29).
BEst_0004v01
yamo ’tha varuṇo vāyuḥ
aśakraḥ śukro br̥haspatiḥ
bcandrādityagrahāḥ sarve
cAbhinandanti bhūmidaM
dTranslation
Yama, Varuṇa, Vāyu, Śakra, Śukra, Br̥haspati, Candra, Āditya and the Grahas: they all rejoice in one who gives land!
Inscriptions
This stanza (not noticed by Sircar 1965) is quoted in Raktamālā Grant no. 1, year 159 (see Griffiths 2015).
BEst_0005
Agner apatyaṁ prathamaṁ suvarṇaṁ
abhūr vaiṣṇavī sūrya-sutāś ca gāvaḥ
bdattās trayas tena bhavanti lokā
cyaḥ kāñcanaṁ gāṁ ca mahīṁ ca dadyāt
dTranslation
Gold is Agni’s first born son, Earth Viṣṇu’s wife and cows Sun’s daughters; the one who gives gold, cows and land, the worlds belongs to him by these three kinds of gifts.
Bibliography
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 122, № 1. Pargiter 1912, p. 252 mentioned this verse as a customary one. This verse corresponds to the number 5 in the list compiled by Kane 1941, pp. 1272–1277. Sircar 1965, p. 177 quotes this verse.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions :
Satalma plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 8 verse 5 (with an inversion of the pādas c and d)
Boṇḍā Plates of Tīvaradeva, Year 5, not quoted by Sircar 1965 while he uses this reference for BEst_0030
Occurences
At the time being, I am unabled to locate the verse in the Mahābhārata (Sircar 1965, n. 2, p. 177 indicates Mahābhārata III.199.128).
The other references given by Sircar (need to check) are :
Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 31
Saṁvartasaṁhitā, verse 74
Padma Purāṇa, VI, 33, 32
Ballāla’s Ḍānasāgara (p. 317)
Sircar 1965 makes no mention that a variation of this verse (pāda c and d) can be read in the Vasiṣṭha Dharmasūtra, 28.16 :
Agner apatyaṁ prathamaṁ suvarṇaṁ
abhūr vaiṣṇavī sūrya-sutāś ca gāvaḥ
btāsāmanantaṁ phalam aśruvīta
cyaḥ kāñcanaṁ gāṁ ca mahīṁ ca dadyāt
dGold is the firstborn of Fire; land is the daughter of Viṣṇu; and cows are the children of Sun. A man who gives gift of gold, land or cows obtains an eternal reward. (translation Olivelle 2000, p. 459)
According to Olivelle 2000, p. 346, the Vasiṣṭha Dharmasūtra represents a transitional phase from the prose Dharmasūtras to the verse Smṛtis. Olivelle (Olivelle 2000, p. 10) places Vasiṣṭha Dharmasūtra’s composition close to the beginning of the common era or even in the first century CE.
Notes
2. CII, Vol. III, pp. 194, 198, 296. Sometimes we have loka-trayaṁ tena bhaved=dhi dattaṁ (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXV, p. 60‚ text lines 51-52). The same stanza occurs in the Mahābhārata, III, 199, 128, Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 31, and Saṁvartasaṁhitā, verse 74, with lokās trayas tena bhavanti dattā°, while the Padma Purāṇa, VI, 33, 32, has the quarter as teṣām anantaṁ phalam=aśnuvīta. Ballāla’s Ḍānasāgara (op. cit„ p. 317) attributes it to Saṁvar̥ta.
BEst_0006
Agniṣṭomādibhir yajñair
aiṣṭvā vipula-dakṣiṇaiḥ
bna tat phalam avāpnoti
cyad dattvā vasudhāṁ nr̥pa
dTranslation
O king, even after offering sacrifices such as the Agniṣṭoma etc, whose fees are substantial, one does not obtain the fruit (obtained) after giving earth.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Puruṣottampurī Plates of Rāmacandra, śaka 1232 (Mirashi 1939–1940, reference quoted by Sircar 1965)
Variation
See BEst_0006v01.
Occurences
This verse with a variation on the pāda b is quoted by Hemādri in his Dānakhaṇḍa-caturvargacintāmaṇi (p.496) and attributed to the Mahābhārata:
Agniṣṭoma-prabhr̥tibhir
aiṣṭvā ca svāptadakṣiṇaiḥ
bna tat phalam avāpnoti
cbhūmi-dānād yad aśnute
dNotes
3. Ep.Ind., Vol. XXV, p. 218, verse 41. The second half is sometimes read as yaṣṭā bhavati rājendra yo dadāti vasundharām (Ep.Ind. Vol. XXV, p. 278, text lines 12-13 ). Sometimes we have the stanza as Agniṣṭoma-prabhr̥tibhir=iṣṭvā yajñaiḥ sa-dakṣiṇaiḥ| na tat=phalam=avāpnoti bhūmi-dānād=yad=aśnute || (Ind. Ant., Vol. XIV, p. 319, text lines 108-09) while the Mahābhārata (XIII, 62, 73) shows this reading with ca sv-āpta- dakṣiṇaiḥ in the second foot.
BEst_0006v01
Agniṣṭoma-prabhr̥tibhir
aiṣṭvā yajñaiḥ sa-dakṣiṇaiḥ
bna tat phalam avāpnoti
cbhūmi-dānād yad aśnute
dTranslation
Even after offering sacrifices such as the Agniṣṭoma etc, with substantial fees, one does not obtain the fruit (obtained) after giving earth.
Bibliography
Sircar 1965 mentioned this variation of BEst_0006 with this bibliographical reference : Fleet 1885, p. 319, ll. 108-109.
Occurences
Sircar 1965 mentioned the presence of the following variation of this stanza in Mahābhārata 13.61.70 (GRETIL):
Agniṣṭoma-prabhr̥tibhir
aiṣṭvā ca svāptadakṣiṇaiḥ
bna tat phalam avāpnoti
cbhūmi-dānād yad aśnute
dBEst_0007
Aho rāghava rājendra
asapta kalpāni jīvinam
bna śr̥ṇomi na paśyāmi
csvayaṁ-dattāpahāriṇam
dTranslation
Alas, o son of Raghu, the best of kings, during a life of seven kalpa I can’t see or hear the man who steals the gift for his own purpose.
Notes
4. Ep. Carn., Vol. IX, Dv. No. 15; Vol. X, Goribidnur No. 3; cf. Vol. XIV, Gu. No. 126.
BEst_0008
A-karasya karādānaṁ
ago-koṭi-vadha ucyate
bsa-karasya kara-cchedī
cprāpnoti paramaṁ padam
dTranslation
Taxing a tax-exempt land is equal to the slaughter of ten million cows, but exempting a taxable resource from taxes allows us to reach the ultimate goal.
Variation
Notes
5. Ep. Carn., Vol. V, Belur No. 74. Sometimes we have : Akara-kara-kāras=tu go-sahasra-vadhaḥ smr̥taḥ |nivr̥tta-kara-kāras=tu go-koṭi-phalam=aśnute (ibid., Vol. VII, Sk. No. 323). For slight variations, see ibid., Vol. XII. Tp. No. 28. Ibid., Vol. XII, Ck. No. 42 has : Akareṣu karaṁ kr̥tvā bhīṣayitvā ca go-vrajam | sva-vaṁśaḥ kāla-sūtre ca kramaśo bhuvi pātyate ||
BEst_0009
Andho dvādaśa janmāni
adaśa janmāni śūkaraḥ
bkuṣṭhī janma-sahasrāṇi
cbhūmi-dānāpahārakaḥ
dTranslation
The confiscator of a land grant (will become) blind for twelve births, a hog for ten births (and) a leper for thousands of births.
Variation
Notes
1. Chhabra, Antiquities of Chamba State, II, p. 177. Sometimes we have Andhakaḥ sapta janmāni in the first foot and svayaṁ datt-āpahārakāḥ in the last.
Inscriptions
This verse can be read in the inscriptions numbered 2, 11, 20, 27, 29, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 37, 38, 39, 40, 43, 63, 64, 78, 79 edited by Chhabra 1957, appendix A, p. 177
BEst_0009v01
(Anye?)ṣāṁ ccha⟨r⟩ddi¿(ṣo)?⟨taṁ⟩ bh(o)ktā
aśvā sva-v¿a?⟨ā⟩nta⟨ṁ⟩ na ¿ka?⟨khā⟩dati
bśuna(ḥ kaṣṭa?)(ta)(raḥ) p(āpa)⟨ḥ⟩
c(sva-datta)◯(syāpa)hā(rakaḥ)
dTranslation
⟨Even⟩ a dog, ⟨though⟩ a consumer of the vomit of others, does not eat its own puke. The villain who revokes his own gift is more miserable than a dog.
Inscriptions
See Kaṇḍyam plates of Dānārṇava (see Narasimham 1937–1938)
BEst_0010
Anucintya śriyaṁ jīvyaṁ
apadma-patrāṇu-binduvat
bbuddhvātrodāhr̥taṁ sarvaṁ
cna lopyāḥ para-kīrtayaḥ
dTranslation
Having considered that the fortune is as transient as a drop of water on a lotus petal, and having thought that all is an illustration, let the glorious acts made by others not be destroyed.
Inscriptions
The content of this stanza is close to BEst_0071. An occurrence of this stanza is found in Antirigam plates of Jaya-Bhanja-Deva (EI19_5 = Rath 1927–1928, reference given by Sircar 1965, n. 2, p. 178).
Occurences
The content of this stanza is close to BEst_0019, BEst_0024, BEst_0035, BEst_0036, BEst_0071, BEst_0071v01, BEst_0138, BEst_0141, BEst_0146, BEst_0148, BEst_0182, BEst_0192.
BEst_0011
Anya-gotra-samutpannam
aapi cānya-samudbhavam
bmahāpātaka-yuktaś ca
cyo dānaṁ parisaṁvaret
dTranslation
Anyone who is enriched by a gift that comes from someone else, or even from another gotra, is tainted with the great sins.
Notes
3. Ep. Carn., Vol. XIV, IIg. No. 143.
BEst_0012
Anya-kṣetre kr̥taṁ pāpaṁ
apuṇya-kṣetre vinaśyati
bpuṇya-kṣetre kr̥taṁ pāpaṁ
cvajralepena tiṣṭhati
dTranslation
Sin committed in a foreign field disappears in a sacred field. Sin committed in a sacred field remains as a sticking plaster.
Variation
Notes
4. Ep. Carn., Vol. VII, Sk. No. 63. For vajra-lepaṁ bhaviṣyati in the last foot, see ibid., Vol. XII, Tp. No. 28. This stanza is not specially related to dāna as also the verse : Anityāni śarīrāṇi vibhavaṁ n=aiva śāśvatam | nityaṁ sannihito mr̥tyuḥ kartavyo dharma-saṁgrahaḥ||(A. R. Ep. 1946-47, No. B 208).
BEst_0013
Anyāyena hr̥tā bhūmir
ahāritā vānumoditā
bAtītāgāmi-pāpānāṁ
cdahaty ā-saptamaṁ kulam
dTranslation
Amongst the sins committed in the past and in the future, [there are the cases when] the earth has been taken in an improper manner or taken in a good way has been stolen : [in both these cases] one burns during seven generations.
Notes
5. Ind. Ant., Vol. XVII, p. 12 (text lines 25-26) reads the second and third feet as anyāyena tu hāritā and harato hārayataś=ca. The Br̥haspatisaṁhitā (verse 36) has the stanza with: yair=narair=apahāritā in the second foot and harato hārayantaś=ca hanyus=te saptamaṁ kulam in the second half. Cf. Padma Purāṇa, VI, 33, 34. See below. No. 100.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Kāsipura Grant of Ravivarman line 16 with variations in pāda c
Occurences
According to Sircar 1965, n. 5, p. 178, the verse is found in Br̥haspatisaṁhitā (verse 36) and Padma Purāṇa VI.33.34.
I found one occurrence in the Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa 142.65 (GRETIL) with the following variation:
Anyāyena hr̥tā bhūmir
aanyāyena ca hāritā
bhartā hārayitā caiva
cviṣṭhāyāṃ jāyate kṛmiḥ
dBEst_0014
Anyeṣāṁ charditaṁ bhuṅkte
aśvāpi sva-charditaṁ na tu
btataḥ kaṣṭataro nīcaḥ
csva-dattasyāpahārakaḥ
dTranslation
The one who has stolen what was given to his relatives is the worst and the most malevolent: as a dog, he will eat the vomits of others instead his own.
Variation
Notes
6. Ep. Carn., vol. III, ML. No. 121. Sometimes we have : Anyais tu charditaṁ kṣudraiḥ śvabhiś ca charditaṁ na tu| tataḥ kaṣṭas tato nīcaḥ svayaṁdattāpahārakaḥ || (Ind. Ant., Vol. IV, p. 334).
BEst_0015
Api gaṅgādi-tīrtheṣu
ahantur gām athavā dvijam
bniṣkr̥tiḥ syān na deva-sva-
c-brahma-sva-haraṇe nr̥ṇām
dTranslation
The slayer of a cow or of a Brahman may perchance find atonement in the Ganges and other holy places; but in the case of appropriation of the possessions of gods and Brahmans there can be no atonement for men.
Variation
Notes
7. Ep. Ind., Vol XIII, p. 22. Cf. Śāstreṣu pāpīnāṁ dr̥ṣṭaṁ prāyaścittaṁ dvijottama | na dr̥ṭṣaṁ bhūmi-hartr̥ṇām prāyaścittaṁ *dvija kvacit || Śivaputro jano dātā pālakah punya-bhāk=param l lopakr̥c=ca makāpāpī vicārya=aivam prapālayet || (Khare, op. cit., p. 34); Aṣṭāviṁśati-kotyo yā narakāṇāṁ su-dāruṇāh | kramena tāsu pacyante deva-brahma-sva-hāriṇaḥ || (Ep. Ind.,Vol. XXXI. p. 110).
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Inscription A of the time of the Ratta Prince Kartavirya IV, AD 1204, from Belgaum, now in the Bristish Museum Barnett 1915–1916 (reference given by Sircar 1965, p. 178
Gadag Inscription of Vira-Ballala II, śaka samvat 1114, lines 51-52 Lüders 1900–1901 (reference not given by Sircar 1965)
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1274 attributes the number 20 to this stanza
BEst_0016
Api hasta-mitāṁ bhūmiṁ
ayo viprāya prayacchati
bṣaṣṭiṁ varṣa-sahasrāṇi
csvarga-loke mahīyate
dTranslation
Whoever gives to a vipra even a small piece of land in his possession is honoured in heaven for sixty thousand years.
Inscriptions
See Bendigeri plates of the Yadava king Krishna (Indian Antiquary, volume 14, 1885, p.68-75, lines 106-107).
Notes
1. Ind. Ant., Vol.XIV, p. 73.
BEst_0017
Ārya-saṅghāya dattāṁ yo
avr̥ttiṁ rakṣati mānavaḥ
bsa divaṁ prāpya divyātmā
ckalpa-koṭiṣu modate
dTranslation
The man who protects the support given to a noble saṅgha, having obtained the heaven, rejoices [there] with a divine soul for millions kalpas.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
EI28_13 = Hiregutti Plates of Bhoja Aśaṁkita (Desai [1958] 1949–1950, reference given by Sircar 1965)
Bibliography
In his introduction, Sircar 1965, n. 3, pp. 174–175 classifies this stanza as not a quotation but a stanza composed by a court poet.
BEst_0018
Asāre ’pi ca saṁsāre
ajīvitasya phala-dvayam
bpālanaṁ para-kīrtīnāṁ
csvayaṁ–kartr̥tvam eva ca
dTranslation
Even in the unfit saṁsāra, protecting the glorious deeds made by another or by ourselves gives the double fruit in this life.
Inscriptions
See EI19_5 = Antirigam plates of Jaya-Bhanja-Deva (Rath 1927–1928, reference given by Sircar 1965).
Notes
3. Ep. Ind., Vol. XIX, p. 45, text lines 30-31.
BEst_0019
Asmat-kula-kramam udāram udāharadbhir
aanyaiś ca dānam idam abhyanumodanīyam
blakṣmyās taḍit-salila-budbuda-cañcalāyā
cdānaṁ phalaṁ para-yaśaḥ-paripālanañ ca
dTranslation
This gift should be approved by those who proclaim the excellent order of our family and by others; fortune is as shaky as a drop of glistening water, so giving is the fruit that protects glory in the hereafter.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Benares Copper-plate Grant of Govindracandra of Kanauj Saṁvat 1162, lines 20-21 (introduced by the sentence atrātha paurāṇikāḥ ślokāḥ).
Nalanda Plate of Devapāla, year 35, vers XX lines 48-49
EI1_11 = The Madhuban Copper-Plate of Harsha Dated Samvat 25, line 16 (Bühler 1892
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1276 attributes the number 31 to this stanza in his list with the following reading (pāda b):
Asmat-kula-kramam udāram udāharadbhir
aanyaiś ca dānam idam atra nu modanīyam
blakṣmyās taḍit-salila-budbuda-cañcalāyā
cdānaṁ phalaṁ para-yaśaḥ-paripālanaṁ ca
dOccurences
The content of this stanza is close to BEst_0010, BEst_0024, BEst_0035, BEst_0036, BEst_0071, BEst_0071v01, BEst_0138, BEst_0141, BEst_0146, BEst_0148, BEst_0182, BEst_0192.
Notes
4. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVIII, p. 277, text lines 22-25; cf. Vol. XXXVI, p. 46.
BEst_0020
Āsphoṭayanti pitaraḥ
apravalganti pitāmahāḥ
bbhūmido ’smat-kule jātaḥ
csa nas trātā bhaviṣyati
dTranslation
The Fathers are applauding and the Grand-Fathers are hopping up and down [when they can say] ‘A giver of land is born within our lineage, sure, he will deliver us!’
Variation
A slight variation in the pāda d can be read in Mallasarul Charter of Vijayasena, time of Gopacandra year 3 lines 20-21 verse 6:
Āsphoṭayanti pitaraḥ
apravalganti pitāmahāḥ
bbhūmi-do ’smat-kule jātaḥ
csa naḥ santārayiṣyati
dA slight variation in the pāda c can be read in Malgā Plates of Indrabala, Year 11 lines 24-25 (= Malgā plates of Sāmanta Indrarāja, Sircar and Sankaranarayanan [1963] 1959–1960)
Āsphoṭayanti pitaraḥ
apravalganti pitāmahāḥ
btvam eko ’smat-kule jātaḥ
csa nas trātā bhaviṣyati
dBibliography
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 123, № 5. Pargiter 1912, p. 252 mentioned this verse as a customary one. Kane 1941, p. 1273 attributes the number 11 to this stanza in his list. Sircar 1965, p. 179 quotes this verse.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions :
Satalma plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 8 verse 6 (with a slight variation in pāda c bhūmidātā instead of bhūmido ’smat).
Occurences
The content of this stanza is close to BEst_0010, BEst_0019, BEst_0035, BEst_0036, BEst_0071, BEst_0071v01, BEst_0138, BEst_0141, BEst_0146, BEst_0148, BEst_0182, BEst_0192.
The verse is attributed to Viṣṇudharma by Aparārka (p.370 Ācārādhyāya commentary on the Yājñavalkya-dharmaśāstra) and quoted with the following variation:
Āsphoṭayanti pitaraḥ
apravalganti pitāmahāḥ
bbhūmido ‘smatkule jātaḥ
cso ’smān saṃtārayiṣyati
dThe verse (with the following variation in pāda b) is attributed to Bṛhaspati in the Dānakhaṇḍacaturvargacintāmaṇi of Hemādri (p. 507) and quoted with the following variation:
Āsphoṭayanti pitaraḥ
apragalpanti pitāmahāḥ
bbhūmido ‘smatkule jātaḥ
cso ’smākaṃ tārayiṣyati
dNotes
5. CII, Vol. III. p. 119. Sometimes we have nandanti tasya pitaraḥ or nr̥tyanti pitaras=tasya (Ep. Ind.,Vol. XXIX, p. 194, text line 35; Vol. XXV, p. 218, verse 38) in the first foot and valgayanti for pravalganti, or valganti ca and sa naḥ santārayiṣyati (ibid., Vol. XXV, p. 60, text lines 52-53; p. 218, verse 38). For Ānandanti ca pitaraḥ in the first foot, sec Ep. Ind., Vol. XXV, p. 164, text line 20. The stanza occurs in the Padma Purāṇa, VI‚ 33, 17 (with pitaro varṇayanti and bhūmi-dātā kule); Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 17 (with praharṣanti pitāmahāḥ); SkandaPurāṇa, op. cit., verse 24 (with kathayanti pitāmahāḥ and so= ’smān=santārayiyṣati ). Ballāla (Dānasāgara, op. cit., p. 317, with pravadanti and so= ’smān=santārayiyṣati ) and Aparārka (Yājñavalkīya-Dharmaśāstra-nibandha, Anandasrama Press, p. 370) assign it to Br̥haspati and the Viṣṇudharmottara respectively.
BEst_0021
Aśvamedha-sahasrāṇi
avājapeya-śatāni ca
bpauṇḍarika-sahasrāṇi
cbhūmi-dānārdhikaṁ phalam
dTranslation
The fruit of thousand horse-sacrifices, that of thousand Vājapeya sacrifices, and of thousand solemn sacrifices of the soma pauṇḍarika are worth half that of a gift of land.
Inscriptions
See The Baudh Grant of Raṇabhañjadeva, the 54th year, lines 26-27 (Banerji 1913–1914, reference given by Sircar 1965).
Notes
6. Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 324, text lines 26-27. The second half is also given as kr̥tvā yat=phalam-\-āpnoti bhūmi-dānat=tad=aśnute(Ep. Carn., Vol. X, Malur No. 57).
BEst_0022
Āyuḥ putrā dhanaṁ saukhyaṁ
asaubhāgyaṁ rājyam akṣayam
bābhiśraiṣṭhyaṁ yaśaḥ svargaṁ
cbhūmido labhate phalam
dTranslation
The long life, sons, the wealth, the felicity, the happiness, an indestructible royalty, the supremacy, the glory and the heaven, it is what is obtained by a land-giver.
Notes
1. Ind. Ant.,VoI. XII. p. 127.
BEst_0023
bahubhir vasudhā bhuktā
arājabhiḥ sagarādibhiḥ
byasya yasya yadā bhūmis
ctasya tasya tadā phalam
dTranslation
Land has been given by several kings beginning with Sagara. Whoever holds land at a given time, to him does the fruit belong.
Variation
A variation of the pāda b can be read in Vēḷvikkuṭi grant, time of Neṭuñcaṭaiyaṉ, year 3 verse XXIII (in his note 2 p.180 Sircar 1965 silently emends ca narādhipaiḥ):
bahubhir vasudhā dattā
abhujyate hi ¿t?⟨dh⟩arādhipaiḥ
byasya yasya yadā bhūmis
ctasya tasya tadā phalaM
dA variation of the padā b can be read in Kalaikuri-Sultanpur Plate of the Time of Kumāragupta I verse IV lines 32-33 (already quoted by Sircar 1965, n. 2, p. 180):
bahubhir vasudhā bhuktā
abhujyate ca punaḥ punaḥ
byasya yasya yadā bhūmis
ctasya tasya tadā phalaṁ
dA variation of the pāda b (not quoted by Sircar 1965) can be read in Copper plates from Kānukollu — reign of Skandavarman, year 1, one the the earliest plates of the Śālaṅkāya dynasty which are in prakrit language except for this final stanza:
bahubhir bahudhā dattā
avasudhā vasudhādhipaiḥ
byasya yasya yadā bhūmiḥ
ctasya tasya tadā phalam
dA variation of the pāda b (not quoted by Sircar 1965) can be read in SII 4.1030 SII 4.1030: original edition by H. Krishna Sastri, lines 3-4:
bahubhir vasutā dattā
abahubhiś cānupālitā
byasya yasya yadā bhūmis
ctasya tasya tadā phalaM
dBibliography
This verse is already quoted as an usual one by Hopkins 1885, p. 244. It was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 124, № 11, who had already noticed that it was one of the most commonly quoted verses, found throughout the Indian sub-continent and even beyond, in Nepal for example. Pargiter 1912, p. 249 mentioned this verse as a customary one. This verse corresponds to the number 1 in the list of forty-three customary stanzas compiled by Kane 1941, pp. 1271–1277. He edits this one with the reading dattā instead of bhuktā (pāda a). In his note 1, he offers a lot of epigraphic quotations of this verse and the following references: PadmaPurāṇa, VI, 33, 26-27; BhaviṣyaPurāṇa, IV, 164, 22 (with bhuktā, for dattā); Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 26; Vr̥ddha-Gautama, according to Aparārka.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Benares Copper-plate Grant of Govindracandra of Kanauj Saṁvat 1162, lines 19-20 (introduced by the sentence atrātha paurāṇikāḥ ślokāḥ).
Copper plates of Kṛṣṇa-deva Temple at Toṇḍanūr (Tirumalasāgara-chatra hobli)
See Satalma plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 8 verse 2 (with dattā instead of bhuktā in padā a
Malgā Plates of Indrabala, Year 11 lines 19-20
Boṇḍā Plates of Tīvaradeva, Year 5, not quoted by Sircar 1965 while he uses this reference for BEst_0030
Copper plates from Godavari district (set I) — reign of Pṛthivīśrīmūla, year 25 (period 400-600 CE, Andhra Pradesh) with bahubhiś cānupālitā in pāda b
CCopper plates from Godavari district (set II) — reign of Pr̥thivīśrīmūla (period 400-600 CE, Andhra Pradesh) with bahubhiś cānupālitā in pāda b
Copper plates from Kondavidu (set I) — reign of Pr̥thivīśrīmūla, year 25 (period 400-600 CE, Andhra Pradesh) with bahubhiś cānupālitā in pāda b
Copper plates from Kondavidu (set II) — reign of Pr̥thivīśrīmūla, year 43 (period 400-600 CE, Andhra Pradesh) with bahubhiś cānupālitā in pāda b
Copper plates from Kondavidu (set III) — reign of Pr̥thivīśrīmūla, year 43 (period 400-600 CE, Andhra Pradesh) with bahubhiś cānupālitā in pāda b
Occurences
I found an occurrence of the pādas c and d in the Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa 142.63 (GRETIL). The complete stanza can be read as follows:
svadattā paradattā vā
apālanīyā vasuṃdharā
byasya yasya yadā bhūmis
ctasya tasya tadā phalam
dSircar 1965 also indicates the following references (need to check):
PadmaPurāṇa, VI, 33, 26-27
BhaviṣyaPurāṇa, IV, 164, 22, (with bhuktā, for dattā)
SkandaPurāṇa, op.cit., verse 25 (with rājabhiḥ pr̥thivi tviyam)
Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 26
Vr̥ddha-Gautama, according to Aparārka, op. cit., p. 541
Dāna-Br̥haspati, according to Ballāla (op. cit., pp. 316-17)
Notes
2. CII, Vol. III. pp. 96, 104, 108, 115, 119, 122, 127, 133, etc., where this stanza is found together with Ṣaṣṭiṁ varṣa-sahasrāṇi, etc. (No. 123), which is also noticed in some cases without this one (cf. ibid., pp. 238, 247). Sometimes dattā (ibid., p.296) appears instead of bhuktā and bahubhiś=ānupālitā (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 80, text line 43), or bhujyate ca punaḥ punaḥ (ibid., p. 66, text line 32), or rājabhiś=ca punaḥ punaḥ (ibid., Vol. XV, p. 1-39, verse 13), or bhujyate ca narādhipaiḥ (ibid., Vol. XVII. p. 304, verse 23 )‚ or bahudhā vasudh-ādhipaiḥ (ibid., Vol. XXXI, p. 93; often vasudhā wrongly for bahudhā— ibid., Vol. XXI p. 25, text line 10) for rājabhiḥ Sagar-ādibhiḥ. occasionally we have : Rājabhir=bahubhir=dattā (Iyaṁ rāja-śatair=dattā—ibid., Vol. XXII. p. 161, text line 22) dīyate ca punaḥ punaḥ (ibid., Vol. XX, p. 159) in the first half which sometimes also reads as Manu-prabhr̥tibhir=mānyair=bhuktā yady=api rājabhiḥ (ibid., Vol. XXVIII, p. 75, text lines 11 –12). For pārthivaiḥ instead of rājabhiḥ, see Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 267. The stanza occurs in the PadmaPurāṇa, VI, 33, 26-27; BhaviṣyaPurāṇa, IV, 164, 22 (with bhuktā, for dattā); SkandaPurāṇa, op. cit., verse 25 (with rājabhiḥ pr̥thivi tv=iyam);Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 26; also Vr̥ddha-Gautama, according to Aparārka, op. cit., p. 541. Ballāla (op. cit., pp. 316-17) attributes the stanza(with dattā for bhuktā) to the Dāna-Br̥haspati. Cf. two analogous stanzas : Yas=tu pālayate bhūmiṁ bhūmipālas=tath=etaraḥ | sa dātuḥ phalam=āpnoti samaṁ dīrghaṁ ca jīvati || Yānti kālena rājāno mahī punar=avasthitā | tad=stāṁ yo yadā bhuṅkte sa tadā phalam=aśnute l| (Ep. Ind., Vol.XXXVI, pp. 18, 46).
BEst_0023v01
Iyaṁ rāja-śatair dattā
adīyate ca punaḥ punaḥ
byasya yasya yadā bhūmis
ctasya tasya tadā phalaṁ
dTranslation
This land has been given again and again by hundreds of kings; whoever holds land at a given time, to him does the fruit belong.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
BengalCharters00034 = Jagadispur Charter of the Time of Kumāragupta I lines 26-27
BengalCharters00084 = Mallasarul Plate of Vijayasena, time of Gopacandra, year 3
Siddham00134 = Kotalipada Charter of the Time of Dvādaśāditya, lines 30-31
BEst_0023v02
rājabhir bahubhir dattā
adīyate ca punaḥ punaḥ
byasya yasya yadā bhūmis
ctasya tasya tadā phalaM
dTranslation
Numerous kings have been and are giving land again and again. Whoever holds land at a given time, to him does the fruit belong.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Paharpur Charter of the Time of Budhagupta lines 23-24
BEst_0023v03
yānti kālena rājāno
amahī punar avasthitā
btad stāṁ yo yadā bhuṅkte
csa tadā phalam aśnute
dTranslation
Kings disappear with time, but the earth remains. So be it! Whoever enjoys (the earth), when he enjoys (it), obtains the fruit.
Inscriptions
Jodhpur Fragmentary Grant of Simharaja, Vikrama 1054 (1 plate), lines 9-10 (see Chhabra 1964–1965, already mentioned by Sircar 1965)
BEst_0023v04
yas tu pālayate bhūmiṃ
abhūmipālas tathetaraḥ
bsa dātuḥ phalam āpnoti
csamaṁ dīrghaṁ ca jīvati
dTranslation
Kings disappear with time, but the earth remains. So be it! Whoever enjoys (the earth), when he enjoys (it), obtains the fruit.
Inscriptions
Ekallahāra Grant of Trilochanapāla, śaka 972, lines 49-50 (see Sircar [1970] 1965–1966, already mentioned by Sircar 1965)
BEst_0023v05
manu-prabhṛtibhir mānyaiḥ
abhuktā yady api rājabhiḥ
byasya yasya yadā bhūmis
ctasya tasya tadā phalam
dTranslation
Even if land has been given by respectable kings beginning with Manu, whoever holds land at a given time, to him does the fruit belong.
Inscriptions
Hiregutti Plates of Bhoja Aśaṁkita (Desai [1958] 1949–1950, already quoted by Sircar 1965, n. 2, p. 180).
BEst_0024
bahun ātra kim uktena
asaṁkṣepād idam ucyate
bsvalpam āyuś calā bhogā
cdharmo lokadvaya-kṣamaḥ
dTranslation
What can I say? Here is a summary : health is short and wealth instable, but dharma remains in the two worlds.
Notes
3. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVIII, p. 216, text lines 25–26.
Inscriptions
This stanza becomes a dynastic stanza specifically used by the Bhaumakara kings since the Neulpur Plate of Śubhākara year 30. See the following inscriptions:
Neulpur Plate of Śubhākara II, year 30, line 33 (Tripathy 2000, № 4, pp. 110–115)
Terundia Plate of Śubhākara III, year 100, lines 25-26 (Tripathy 2000, № 7, pp. 120–124)
Hindol Plate of Śubhākara IV, year 103, line 28 (Tripathy 2000, № 8, pp. 125–130)
Dharakote Plate of Śubhākara IV, year 103, lines 28-29 (Tripathy 2000, № 9, pp. 131–134)
Talcher Plate of Śivakara IV, year 149, line 33 (Tripathy 2000, № 11, pp. 140–146)
Talcher Plate of Śivakara IV, year 149, lines 33-34 (Tripathy 2000, № 12, pp. 147–153)
Baud Grant of Tribhuvanamahādevī, year 158, line 39 (Tripathy 2000, № 13, pp. 154–160)
Baud Grant of Tribhuvanamahādevī, year 158, lines 39-40 (Tripathy 2000, № 14, pp. 161–166)
Dhenkanal Grant of Tribhuvanamahādevī, year 160, line 37 (Tripathy 2000, № 15, pp. 167–172)
Arabala Grant of Daṇḍimahādevī, year 183, lines 38-39 (Tripathy 2000, № 19, pp. 191–196)
Kumurang Grant of Daṇḍimahādevī, year 187, line 39 (Tripathy 2000, № 20, pp. 197–202)
A Grant of Vakulamahādevī, year 204, lines 42-43 (Tripathy 2000, № 21, pp. 203–209)
Angul Copper-Plate Grant of Dharmamahādevī, lines 28-29 (Tripathy 2000, № 22, pp. 210–215)
BEst_0025
bhūmi-dānaṁ su-pātreṣu
asu-tīrtheṣu su-parvasu
bAgādhāpāra-saṁsāra-
c-sāgarottāraṇaṁ bhaveT
dTranslation
Among the best sacrificial vessels, among the best holy places, among the best occasions, may the earth-gift be a way out of the infinite and deep ocean of rebirth !
Inscriptions
See A Copper-Plate Grant of Mummuniraja; Saka 971 (1049 CE) (Upadhyaya 1939–1940, reference given by Sircar 1965).
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1277 attributes the number 40 with the following reading (pāda b) found in Samgamner Copper-plate Inscription of the Yadava Bhillama II, the śaka year 922 (Kielhorn 1894, p. 219:
bhūmi-dānaṁ su-pātreṣu
asu-tīrtheṣu su-parvāṇi
bagādhāpāra-saṁsāra-
c-sāgarottāraṇaṁ bhavet
dBEst_0026
bhūmi-dāna-samaṁ dānam
aiha-loke na vidyate
byaḥ prayacchati bhūmiṁ hi
csarva-kāmān dadāti saḥ
dTranslation
In this world, there is no gift such as the gift of land. The land-giver obtains all his desires.
Notes
5. Ep. Ind., Vol VIII. p. 303, text lines 23-24.
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1274 attributes the number 18 to this stanza.
BEst_0027
bhūmi-dānasya yaḥ kartā
ayaś ca kārayitā śuciḥ
bpālakaś cānumantā ca
csvargaṁ gacchati mānavaḥ
dTranslation
The pure ones who will offer a land, who will order a land-gift and who will protect it, all these men go to heaven.
Notes
6. Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 170, line 121.
BEst_0028
bhūmi-dānāt paraṁ dānaṁ
ana bhūtaṁ na bhaviṣyati
btasyaiva haraṇāt pāpaṁ
cna bhūtaṁ na bhaviṣyati
dTranslation
There has never been and will never be a gift superior to the gift of land, nor has there ever been or will ever be a sin [superior] to the seizing of the same.
Variation
The following variation of the stanza can be read in Antirigam plates of Jaya-Bhanja-Deva (see lines 25-26, Rath 1927–1928, p. 45):
bhūmi-dāna-saraṁ dānaṁ
adānaṃ bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati
bdānena yat phalaṁ proktam
cpālanena tato ’dhikaṁ
dNotes
7. See, e. g., Ep. Ind., Vol. VIII, p. 235, text lines 26-28 . Sometimes we have iha-loke na vidyate for the second quarter and yah prayacchati bhūmiṁ hi sarva-kāmān dadāti saḥ in the second half (ibid., Vol. XXIV, p. 303, text lines 23-24). For Bhūmi-dāna-samaṁ at the beginning and dānena yat phalaṁ proktaṁ pālanena tato ’dhikam in the second half, see Ep. Ind., Vol. XIX, p. 42, text lines 25-26.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Cendalūra grant, time of Kumāraviṣṇu, year 2 (Hultzsch 1905–1906 is the reference given by Hultzsch 1905–1906)
Copper plates from Godavari district (set II) — reign of Pr̥thivīśrīmūla, lines 27-30 (period 400-600 CE, Andhra Pradesh)
Copper plates from Kondavidu (set II) — reign of Pr̥thivīśrīmūla, year 43, lines 26-27 (period 400-600 CE, Andhra Pradesh)
Copper plates from Kondavidu (set III) — reign of Pr̥thivīśrīmūla, year 43, lines 23-24 (period 400-600 CE, Andhra Pradesh)
Bibliography
This verse was already quoted as an usual one by Hopkins 1885, p. 244. It was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 125, № 14. Kane 1941, p. 1275 attributes the number 25 to this stanza.
BEst_0029
bhūmiṁ yaḥ pratigr̥hṇāti
ayaś ca bhūmiṁ prayacchati
bUbhau tau puṇya-karmāṇau
cniyataṁ svarga-gāminau
dTranslation
The one who receives a land and the one who offers a land, both of them are men with meritorious deeds who are surely going to heaven.
Variation
Notes
1. Ep. Ind., Vol. III, p. 343, text lines 30-31; p. 348, text lines 24-25. Sometimes we have yas tu for yaś ca (ibid., Vol. XI, p. 312) and niyatau (ibid., Vol. XXVIII. p. 292, text line 26) or dvāvetau (ibid., Vol. XXII. p. 194, text line 19) for niyataṁ. The stanza is found in the Padma Purāṇa, VI. 33, 35-36; Vr̥ddha-Hāritasmr̥ti, VII, 164; Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 33 (with bhūmiṁ yasya in the second foot). It is attributed to the Dāna-Br̥haspati in Ballāla’s Dānasāgara (op. cit., p. 317), to the Kūrma Purāṇa in the Dānacandrikā (with tāvubhau puruṣau loke sūrya-maṇḍala-bhedinau) and to Br̥haspati in Halāyudha’s Brāhmaṇasarvasva (IHQ., Vol. VI, p. 777). See also the Mitākṣarā on the Yājñavalkyasmr̥ti, II, 114. A verse modified from this stanza (cf. also No. 27) seems to be : Upadeśī ca dātā ca niyatau svarga-vāsinau | upadeśi prathamaṁ yāti paścād dātā Dhanañjaya || (A. R. Ep., 1946–47, N°. B 205). Another such stanza is Dātā ca pierakaś caiva ye dharma-pratipālakāḥ | te sarve punya-karmāṇo niyataṁ svarga-gāminaḥ || (Ind. Ant., Vol. XI, p. 243, text lines 4o-41).
Bibliography
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 125, № 13. Kane 1941, p. 1274 attributes the number 15 to this stanza in his list.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Benares Copper-plate Grant of Govindracandra of Kanauj Saṁvat 1162, line 18 (introduced by the sentence atrātha paurāṇikāḥ ślokāḥ).
Plate of Govindracandra of Vikrama-saṁvat 1182 see Kielhorn 1896–1897, № A, pp. 99–101
Occurences
According to Sircar 1965, the stanza is found in (need to check):
Padma Purāṇa, VI. 33, 35-36
Vr̥ddha-Hāritasmr̥ti, VII, 164
Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 33 (with bhūmiṁ yasya in the second foot)
attributed to the Dāna-Br̥haspati in Ballāla’s Dānasāgara (op.cit., p. 317)
attributed to the Kūrma Purāṇa in the Dānacandrikā (with tāvubhau puruṣau loke sūrya-maṇḍala-bhedinau)
attributed to Br̥haspati in Halāyudha’s Brāhmaṇasarvasva (IHQ., Vol. VI, p. 777)
quoted in Mitākṣarā on the Yājñavalkyasmr̥ti, II, 114
BEst_0030
bhūmi-pradā divi lalanti patanti hanta
ahr̥tvā mahīṁ nr̥patayo narake nr̥śaṁsā
bEtad dvayaṁ parikalayya calāñ ca lakṣmīm
cāyus tathā kurutha yad bhavatām abhīṣṭam
dTranslation
The givers of earth rejoice in heaven, and alas, they fall, the lords who steal the earth, vile men, into the hell. Having observed this double and balancing fortune, may you work for the longevity desired by his Majesty !
Notes
2. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 221, text lines 21-24. The stanza is sometimes quoted separately from the Vyāsa-gīta group of verses (ibid. Vol. XXXIV, p. 114 ).
Inscriptions
This verse is quoted in the following inscriptions :
Boṇḍā Plates of Tīvaradeva, Year 5, example given by Sircar 1965, n. 2, p. 181
DaksinaKosala00025 = Boṇḍā Plates of Tīvaradeva, Year 5
DaksinaKosala00026 = Rājim Plates of Tīvaradeva, Year 7
DaksinaKosala00027 = Sirpur Plates of Tīvaradeva, Year 7
DaksinaKosala00028 = Baloda Plates of Tīvaradeva, Year 9
DaksinaKosala00029 = Aḍbhār Plates of Nannarāja II, undated, example given by Sircar 1965, n. 2, p. 181
DaksinaKosala00031 = Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, Year 6
INSDaksinaKosala00032 = Malhār Plates of Śivagupta, undated (presumably year 6)
INSDaksinaKosala00033 = Bārdūlā Plates of Śivagupta, Year 9
INSDaksinaKosala00034 = Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, Year 11
INSDaksinaKosala00035 = Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, Year 19
INSDaksinaKosala00036 = Boṇḍā Plates of Śivagupta, Year 22
INSDaksinaKosala00037 = Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, Year 37
INSDaksinaKosala00038 = Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, Year 38
INSDaksinaKosala00039 = Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, Year 46
INSDaksinaKosala00040 = Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, Year 48
INSDaksinaKosala00041 = Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, undated (presumably year 48 or later)
INSDaksinaKosala00042 = Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, Year 52
INSDaksinaKosala00043 = Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, Year 55
INSDaksinaKosala00044 = Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, undated (presumably year 55 or later)
INSDaksinaKosala00046 = Lodhiā Plates of Śivagupta, Year 57
INSDaksinaKosala00047 = Junvānī Plates of Śivagupta, Year 57
INSDaksinaKosala00050 = Malhār Plates of Śivagupta, undated
INSDaksinaKosala00051 = Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, undated
Bibliography
In his introduction, Sircar 1965, n. 3, pp. 174–175 classifies this stanza as not a quotation but a stanza composed by a court poet.
BEst_0031
bhūmi-pradānān na paraṁ pradānaṁ
adānād viśiṣṭaṁ paripālanañ ca
bsarve ’tisr̥ṣṭāṁ paripālya bhūmiṁ
cnr̥pā nr̥gādyās tridivaṁ prapannāḥ
dTranslation
There is no better gift than the gift of earth and the preservation is better than the gift. By protecting the very well-granted earth all the kings starting with Nr̥ga have reached the triple heaven.
Notes
3. CII, Vol. III, p. 115. text lines 22-23.
Bibliography
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 125, № 15. Kane 1941, p. 1274 attributes the number 17 to this stanza.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Khoh Charter of Saṁkṣobha, year 209, stance IV lines 22-23, already mentioned by Lévi 1908, p. 125, № 15 and thereafter Sircar 1965.
BEst_0032
brahma-svaṁ praṇayād bhuktvā
adahaty ā-saptamaṁ kulam
bvikrameṇa yo bhokṣyate
cdaśa pūrvān daśāvarān
dTranslation
The man who enjoys the property of a Brahmin through (a breach of ) trust, he burns his family to the seventh generation and the man who enjoy it by force, (burns) ten ancestors and ten descendants !
Variation
A variation of this stanza can be read in Kāsipura Grant of Ravivarman, line 19 (not mentioned by Sircar 1965:
brahmasvaṁ praṇayat bhuktaṁ
aśarīraṁ dati lakṣmaṇa
bbalenākramya saumitrī
cdahatyā saptamaṁ kulaM
dNotes
4. Ep. Ind., Vol. VI, p. 102 text lines 33-34. Ibid Vol. XXV, p. 219, verse 52 has it as : Brahma-svaṁ dur-anujñātaṁ bhuktaṁ hanti tripuruṣam | prasahya tu balād bhuktaṁ daśa pūrvān daśāparān || while the second half is given in Ind. Ant., Vol. XV, p. 176, text lines 48-49 as : tad eva cauryarūpeṇa dahatyā-candra-tārakam. For variations, see Ep. Carn. Vol. X‚ Mulbagal No. 157.
Occurences
The verse can be read with some variations in Garuḍapurāṇa 2.42.16 (available on Gretil, from Venkatesvara Steam Press of Bombay):
brahmasvaṃ praṇayād bhuktaṃ
adahatyāsaptamaṃ kulam
btad eva cauryarūpeṇa
cdahatyācandratārakam
dBEst_0033
brahma-sva-paripuṣṭāni
avāhanāni balāni ca
byuddha-kāle viśīryante
csaikatāḥ setavo yathā
dTranslation
The Vehicles and forces maintained with the wealth misappropriated from the brahmins break down at the time of battle like bunds made of sand.
Notes
5. Ep. Carn., Vol. III. Sr. 12.
Occurences
The verse without variation can be read in the Garuḍapurāṇa 2.42.14 (available on Gretil, from Venkatesvara Steam Press of Bombay).
BEst_0034
brahma-sve mā matiṁ kuryāḥ
aprāṇaiḥ kaṇṭha-gatair api
bagni-dagdhāṁ rohanti
cbrahma-dagdhaṁ na rohati
dTranslation
Don’t think about the property of a brahmin, even if his vital breath is gone to his throat ! All the things burnt by fire grow up (again) but one thing burnt by a brahmin never grows again!
Notes
1. Ind. Ant., Vol. XIX, p. 310, text lines 30-32. The first half of the stanza is found in the Br̥hāspatisaṁhitā, verse 45 (with ratiṁ for matiṁ).
Bibliography
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 124, № 12
Inscriptions
See the verse IX, lines 30-32 of Sātārā plates of Viṣṇuvardhana I, already mentioned by Lévi 1908, p. 124, № 12.
Occurences
According to Sircar 1965, the first half of the stanza can be read in (need to check):
Br̥hāspatisaṁhitā, verse 45 (with ratiṁ for matiṁ)
BEst_0035
calā lakṣmīś calāḥ prāṇāś
calaṁ jīvita-yauvanam
calācale hi saṁsāre
dharma eko hi niścalaḥ
Translation
Unsteady is the Whealth, as well as are the breaths and the youth of the life; indeed within the moving to and from saṁsāra the only firm thing is dharma.
Occurences
The content of this stanza is close to BEst_0010, BEst_0019, BEst_0024, BEst_0036, BEst_0071, BEst_0071v01, BEst_0138, BEst_0141, BEst_0146, BEst_0148, BEst_0182, BEst_0192.
Notes
2. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXII, p. 194, text lines 17-18.
BEst_0036
calā vibhūtiḥ kṣaṇa-bhaṅgi yauvanaṁ
kr̥tānta-dantāntara-varti jīvitam
tathāpy avajñā para-loka-sādhane
nr̥ṇām aho vismayakāri ceṣṭitam
Translation
Prosperity is unsteady, youth is shattered in an instant, life is a step away from death, yet this counts for little when it comes to achievement in the next world. Alas, the behaviour of men is astonishing!
Occurences
The content of this stanza is close to BEst_0010, BEst_0019, BEst_0024, BEst_0035, BEst_0071, BEst_0071v01, BEst_0138, BEst_0141, BEst_0146, BEst_0148, BEst_0182, BEst_0192. The wording is also close to the stanzas 16 and 17 of Nhan Biều stela (C. 149), 833 Śaka (= CIC00149).
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
EI32_5_2 = Grant of Vijjala śaka 969, lines 9-11 (Sircar 1957–1958, p. 70, reference quoted by Sircar 1965)
Notes
3. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXII, p. 7o, text lines 9-11.
BEst_0037
candrārkau ca tathā bhūmir
anabhas tāpanam anilaḥ
btārakāś cānalaś caiva
cdharmarājas tathaiva ca
dTranslation
Thus, the Moon and the Sun, the Earth, the enligthening Sky, the Wind, the Stars as well the Fire, along with the king of dharma (Yama),
Variation
Notes
4. Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 121. See above No. 2.
BEst_0038
tisraḥ sandhyās trayo vedās
atrayo devās trayo ’gnayaḥ
baho rātraṁ ca dānasya
cete vai sākṣiṇaḥ smr̥tāḥ
dTranslation
the three twilights, the three Vedas, the triad Gods, the three fires, ah ! during the night, all of these are known as the witnesses of the gift!
Variation
Notes
4. Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 121. See above No. 2.
BEst_0039
dānād viśiṣṭaṁ paripālanajaṁ purāṇā
adharmeṣu niścita-dhiyaḥ pravadanti dharmam |
btasmād dvijāya suviśuddha-kula-śrutāya
cdattāṁ bhuvaṁ bhavatu vo matir eṣā goptum
dTranslation
The purāṇas whose wisdom is undoubtful, tell that what is born from the protection is really superior to the gift, it is the best dharmic act among the dharmic ones! Hence, may that the earth be given to a twice born knowing the śruti and born in a very pious lineage and may your unique thought be to protect it !
Notes
5. Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 173, text lines 12-14.
Inscriptions
This verse is found in the following inscriptions:
Malhār Plates of Jayarāja, Year 5, verse 1
Malhār Plates of Jayarāja, Year 9, verse 1
Sirpur Plates of Sudevarāja, Year 7, verse 1
Āraṅg Plates of Sudevarāja, Year 7, verse 1
Kauvatal Plates of Sudevarāja, Year 7, verse 1, lines 2v1-2v4
Malhār Plates of Pravararāja, Year 3, verse 1
Bibliography
Although Sircar 1965, n. 3, p. 174 mentioned the existence of stanzas composed by court poets in his introduction, he did not notice that this was probably the case for this stanza. Indeed, based on my current research, it seems that it has been only used in records issued by three kings from the same dynasty: Jayarāja, Sudevarāja and Pravararāja. In these testimonies, the stanza is attributed to the king himself and could be seen as a dynastic stanza.
BEst_0040
dāna-pālanayos tāvat
aphalaṁ sugati-durgatī
bko nāma svargam utsr̥jya
cnarakaṁ pratipadyate
dTranslation
Bliss and misfortune are both the fruit of the gift and the protection. What’s the point? After having left the sky, one falls again in the hell.
Variation
The variation rakṣāpālanayos seems to give a better meaning :
rakṣāpālanayos tāvat
aphalaṁ sugatidurggatī
bko nāma svargam utsṛjya
cnarakaṁ pratipadyate
dFortune and misfortune are truly the fruit of protecting and not protecting [the land]; who then discards heaven and resorts to hell? (translation Bosma N.)
Notes
6. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, pp. 221-22, text lines 24-25. We have Rakṣā for Dāna at the beginning in Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIII, p. 121, line 20; cf. ibid., Vol. XXXIV, p. 114 (where the stanza has been quoted seperately from the Vyāsa-gita group of verses). The second half is sometimes quoted as dānāt svargam avāpnoti pālanād acyutaṁ(śāṅkaram in Ep. Carn., Vol. VIII, Tl. No. 73) padam and we have madhye for tāvat in the first foot (Ep. Ind., Vol. XVI, p. 351). Sometimes we have Dānaṁ vāpālanaṁ vātra and dānā cchreyo ’nupālanam in the first and second feet (Ep. Carn., Vol. II, Nos., 253, 327; Vol. III, My. Nos. 7, 32). The third foot sometimes reads dānād indratvam āpnoti(Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 104, text lines 103-105).
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Aḍbhār Plates of Nannarāja II, undated, lines 24-25, example given by Sircar 1965, n. 6, p. 182
Copper plates of Kṛṣṇa-deva Temple at Toṇḍanūr (Tirumalasāgara-chatra hobli)
Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, Year 11 with a slight variation in pāda a: rakṣāpālanayos
Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, Year 19 with a slight variation in pāda a: rakṣāpālanayos
Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, Year 37 with a slight variation in pāda a: rakṣāpālanayos
Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, Year 38 with a slight variation in pāda a: rakṣāpālanayos
Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, Year 46 with a slight variation in pāda a: rakṣāpālanayos
Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, Year 48 with a slight variation in pāda a: rakṣāpālanayos
Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, Year 52 with a slight variation in pāda a: rakṣāpālanayos
Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, Year 55 with a slight variation in pāda a: rakṣāpālanayos
Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, Year 6 with a slight variation in pāda a: rakṣāpālanayos
Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, undated (presumably year 48 or later) with a slight variation in pāda a: rakṣāpālanayos
Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, undated (presumably year 55 or later) with a slight variation in pāda a: rakṣāpālanayos
Sirpur Plates of Śivagupta, undated with a slight variation in pāda a: rakṣāpālanayos
Boṇḍā Plates of Tīvaradeva, Year 5, not quoted by Sircar 1965 while he quotes this reference for BEst_0030
BEst_0040v01
dāna-pālanayos madhye
adānāc chreyo ’nupālanam
bdānāt svargam āpnoti
cpālanād acyutaṁ padam
dTranslation
Between gift and preservation, preservation is better than gift : by gift one obtains Heaven but by preservation one never falls again.
Variation
An incomplete variation of this stanza van be read in SIIv04p0i0501 = SII 4.501: original edition by H. Krishna Sastri:
dānaṃ vā pālanaṃ vāpi
adānācchreyo(nu)pālanaM
b⟨10⟩[6+]
c[1+] (la)nādacyutaM padaM
dInscriptions
This stanza can be read in:
A copper plate at Kaṭṭepura (Rice 1914, № 11, Epigraphia Carnatica volume 1, n° 11)
Puruṣottampurī Plates of Rāmacandra, śaka 1232, Mirashi 1939–1940
Copper plates of Kṛṣṇa-deva Temple at Toṇḍanūr (Tirumalasāgara-chatra hobli) (Rice 1894, p. 50)
Copper Plate at Melukoṭe, Rice 1894, p. 84
Cīrkāḻi, Brahmapurīśvara, Śaka 1410Veluppillai 2013, pp. 228–233, № 20
Arappākkam, time of Sadāśiva Deva Mahārāya, Śaka year 1488, Hultzsch 1890, pp. 69–71, № 43
Ariyūr, time of Sadāśiva Deva Mahārāya, Śaka year 1488, Hultzsch 1890, p. 71, № 44
Ariyūr, time of Sadāśiva Deva Mahārāya, Śaka year 1488, Hultzsch 1890, p. 71, № 45
Catupperi, time of Sadāśiva Deva Mahārāya, Śaka year 1488, Hultzsch 1890, p. 71, № 46
Pirāṉmalai, Maṅkai Pākar, time of Accutatēvamahārāya, Śaka year 1452, Vijayavenugopal 2022, № 55, pp. 133–135
Pirāṉmalai, Maṅkai Pākar, time of Naraciṅkarāya, Śaka year 1422 , Subrahmanya Aiyer 1937, № 439, pp. 229–230, Vijayavenugopal 2022, № 46, pp. 109–110
Notes
Sircar 1965, p. 182, n. 6 mentions this stanza as a variation of BEst_0040. The bibliographic references given are Ep. Carn., Vol. VIII, Tl. No. 73; Ep. Carn., Vol. II, Nos., 253, 327; Vol. III, My. Nos. 7, 32;Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 104, text lines 103-105
Part
I found a variation of the verse in the Bhṛgusaṁhitā 35.169, a text of the Vaikhanasa-tradition (GRETIL):
dānapālanayor madhye
adānācchreyo ’nupālanam
bdānāt svargam avāpnoti
cpālanād acyutaṃ padam
dThis variation is quoted in several inscriptions (numbered 3, 49, 61) edited by Chhabra 1957, appendix A, p. 177. He gives the following translation:
Between a gift and its preservation, the preservation is more meritorious than the gift. By giving one attains to heaven, by preserving to the postion from where there is no falling (into the world).
BEst_0041
dātā caivānumantā ca
asvargasyopari tiṣṭhati
bhartā hārayitā bhūmeḥ
cpacyate raurave dhruvam
dTranslation
He lives very high in the sky, the man who makes a gift as well as the one who authorizes it, He firmly cooks in the Raurava the one who steals a land or the one who contributes to this theft.
Notes
7. Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 127.
BEst_0042
dātā daśānugr̥hṇāti
ayo hared daśa hanti ca
bAtītānāgatān īha
ckulāni kulanandana
dTranslation
Oh! Gladdener of your race! He that makes a gift on this earth blesses (his) ten generations past and future; and he that takes away (that which has been given) destroys ten generations past and future.
Variation
Sircar 1965, № Stanza 42, p. 183 silently emends kurunandana in the pāda d. As I find no occurence of this reading, I reproduce the reading (kulanandana) found in the source quoted by Sircar himself (see Vēḷvikkuṭi grant, time of Neṭuñcaṭaiyaṉ, year 3 verse XXI).
Notes
1. Ep. Ind., vol. XVII, p. 3o3, verse 2I. Sometimes we have : Dātā daś=anugr̥hṇāti daśa hanti tathā kṣipan I pūrva-dattāṁ haran=hhūmiṁ narakāy=opagachcati 11 (Ind. Ant., Vol. XlV, p. 319, text lines 111-12).
Bibliography
Krishna Sastri 1923–1924, p. 303, ll. 146-147
Inscriptions
See Vēḷvikkuṭi grant, time of Neṭuñcaṭaiyaṉ, year 3, verse XXI (Krishna Sastri 1923–1924).
BEst_0042v01
dātā daśānugr̥hṇāti
adaśa hanti tathākṣipan
bpūrva-dattāṁ haran bhūmiṁ
cnarakāyopagacchati
dTranslation
The man who gives (land) is blessed for ten (generations), the one withdrawing it destroys ten generations. Resuming a land already given drives someone to hells.
Bibliography
Fleet 1885, p. 319, ll. 111-112
BEst_0043
dattāni yānīha purā narendrair
adānāni dharmārtha-yaśas-karāṇi
bnirmālya-vānta-pratimāni tāni
cko nāma sādhuḥ punar ādadīta
dTranslation
The gifts which have been here granted by former kings producing virtue, wealth and fame are comparable to the remains of offerings to the gods. What good man could resume them? (translation EI24_12, p.217)
Variation
Notes
2. CII, Vol. III, p. 180, text lines 73-74; Ep. Ind., Vol. III. p. 322, text lines 25-26; Vol. XXII, p. 109, text line 63; p. 120, text line 60; etc. Sometimes we have Yān=īha dattāni and dharmāya(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXII, p. 134), purātanāni for purā narendraiḥ(Ind. Ant., Vol. VII, p. 64), Yān=īha dāridya-bhayān=narendrair° and dānāni (dhanāni in Ind. Ant., Vol. V, p. 207 text line 12) dharmāyatanī-kr̥itāni, nirbhukta(nirvānta; ibid., Vol. VI, p. 16, text line 19)-mālya-pratimāni tāni(Ep. Ind., Vol. I, p. 88; Vol. XXI, p. 211), etc. For nirmālyavānti, see Ep. Ind., Vol. XVIII. p. 323, text line 21; for nirmālyavat=tāni ca mānitāni, cf. Ind. Ant., Vol. VI, p. 56, text line 11, and nirmālya-tulyāni bhavanti tāni, ibid., Vol. XVII, p. 122, text line 49. The stanza is found in the Skanda Purāṇa, op. cit., verse 36, with Yān=īha dattāni punar=dhanāni in the first foot and audāryato vipra-niveditāni in the third.
Bibliography
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 125, № 17. Lévi 1908, p. 123, № 8bis and Kane 1941, p. 1273, № 9 quote the stanza with the following reading (pāda a):
yānīha dattāni purā narendrair
adānāni dharmārtha-yaśas-karāṇi
bnirmālya-vānta-pratimāni tāni
cko nāma sādhuḥ punar ādadīta
dInscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Bezvāḍa plates of Bhīma I lines 43-45
Benares Copper-plate Grant of Govindracandra of Kanauj Saṁvat 1162, line 20 (introduced by the sentence atrātha paurāṇikāḥ ślokāḥ).
Peddāpurappāḍu plates (set 2) of Viṣṇuvardhana II (verse IV, lines 23-24) with slight variations.
Occurences
I found an occurrence in the Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa 142.67 (GRETIL) with the following variation:
yānīha dattāni purā narendrair
adānāni dharmārtha-yaśas-karāṇi
bnirmālya-rūpa-pratimāni tāni
cko nāma sādhuḥ punar ādadīta
dBEst_0044
deva-dravya-vināśena
abrahma–sva–haraṇena ca
btad dhanaṁ kula–nāśāya
cbhaved ātma–vadhāya ca
dTranslation
If the property of divinity is destroyed and if the property of Brahmins is stolen, this property will cause the ruin of the family and the destruction of the soul.
Notes
3. Ep. Carn., Vol. V, Belur No. 58.
BEst_0045
deva-dravyopabhoktā ca
adeva-kārya-vighātakaḥ
bdevatā-nindakaś caiva
caputraś copajāyate
dTranslation
Whoever takes advantage of the divinity’s goods, whoever interferes in ritual activities or whoever blasphemes, will be reborn without a son.
Variation
Notes
4. Ep. Cam., Vol. V, Hassan No. 115. Sometimes we have Vipra-dravy-āpahartāro deva-dravy-āpahārakāḥ | ............ n=ātra saṁśayaḥ || (ibid., Ghannarayapatna No. 259) or Deva-śāsana-loptāro deva-dravy-āpakāriṇah| pacyante narake rakte janma-janma na saṁśayaḥ|| or Devasya śāsanaṁ ye tu lumpanti pāpa-karmāṇaḥ | patanti narake ghore sa-putra-paśu-bāndhavaiḥ || (ibid., Sb. No. 191). A few similar stanzas are : Vipra-grāmeṣu yaḥ kuryād=anyāyena karaṁ karaiḥ | ........naro bhuṅkte narakān=kalpa-pañcasu|| and Vipra-grāme kar-ādāne yo=’numantā sa pāpa-kr̥t | .........brahma-haty-āyutaṁ śatam || (ibid., Channarayapatna No. 259). See also Yaṁ vināśayituṁ, etc., in Vol. XII, Ck. No. 42. Cf. Yath-oktaiḥ pañcabhir=ghorair=mahāpātaka-vahnibhiḥ| nirdagdhā narakaṁ yānti brahmadey-āpahārinah || (R. S. Panchamukhi, Karnatak inscriptions, Vol. II, p. 3)
BEst_0045v01
yathoktaiḥ pañcabhiḥ ghoraiḥ
amahā-pātaka-vahnibhiḥ
bnirdagdhā narakaṁ yānti
cbrahmadeyāpahāriṇaḥ
dTranslation
After being burnt by the fires of the five terrifying great sins above mentioned, those who seize gifts made to Brahmins will go to the hell.
Bibliography
This stanza is quoted in Akki-Ālūr (Kir̥ukuppuṭūra) Grant of Kr̥ṣṇavarman II, Year 15, lines 18-19 (see Gai 1996, s.v. 38, pp. 147–148, attributed to the Dharmaśāstra of Manu.
BEst_0046
deva-dvija-gatāṁ bhūmiṁ
apūrva-bhuktāṁ hareta yaḥ
bpraṇaṣṭam api kālena
ctam āhur brahma-ghātakaM
dTranslation
Anyone who steals land once owned and belonging to gods or brahmins, is called a Brahmin murderer even if long dead.
Inscriptions
Baṅkāpūr inscription of the time of Someśvara I and the Kādamba Harikeśarin śaka 977 (Barnett 1915–1916, reference given first by Kane 1941, p. 1275).
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1275 attributes the number 42 to this stanza in his list.
Notes
5. Ep.Ind., Vol. XIII, p. 173. Sometimes we have gavāṁ for gavāṁ and praṇaṣṭāṁ for pranaṣḷaṁ (R. S. Panchamukhi, Karnatak Inscriptions, Vol. II, p. 102),
BEst_0047
deva-svatvaṁ yavāṁśaṁ ca
abrahma-svatvaṁ tilāṁśakam
bapekṣayañ ca narakaṁ
cbhakṣayañ ca kula-kṣayam
dTranslation
He who desired a single yava (measure of a barley grain) from the god’s property or a single tila (measure of a sesame grain) from a Brahmin’s property, will go to hell and ruin his lineage.
Notes
1. Ep. Carn., Vol. XII, Tin. No. 37.
BEst_0048
deva-svāni harantīha
anarā naraka-nirbhayāḥ
bbrahma–svāni tu ye mohāt
cpacyate narake tu te
dTranslation
Men who steal the properties of gods and Brahmins in this world, without fear of hell, because of their foolishness, burn in hell.
Notes
2. Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 121.
BEst_0049
dharmād vivardhate rājyaṁ
adharmāt kīrtiś ca śāśvatī
bdharmāt tr̥pyanti pitaro
cdharmāt tuṣyanti devatāḥ
dTranslation
Through dharma grow kingship, glory and earth; thanks to dharma, the Fathers become satisfied; thanks to dharma, Gods are pleased.
Variation
Notes
4. Ep. Ind., Vol. VI. p. 343. verse 43.
BEst_0050
tasmād dharmaḥ prayatnena
arakṣaṇīyo mahīkṣitā
bsva–kr̥to ’nya–kr̥to vāpi
cloka-dvaya-hitaiṣiṇā
dTranslation
Therefore dharma done by oneself or by another should be protected with effort by the earth-ruler who wishes the two worlds.
Variation
Notes
4. Ep. Ind., Vol. VI. p. 343. verse 43.
BEst_0051
dharmāt paijavano rājā
acirāya bubhuje bhuvam
badharmāc caiva nahuṣaḥ
cpratipede rasātalam
dTranslation
Thanks to dharma, the king Paijavana enjoyed the earth for ever, and on the contrary, because of his adharma, Nahuṣa was precipitated into the underworld
Notes
3. Ep. Ind., Vol. VI, p. 344, verses 45-46.
BEst_0052
dvijāś ca nāvamantavyās
atrailokya-miti-hetavaḥ
bdevavat pūjanīyāś ca
cdāna-mānārcanādibhiḥ
dTranslation
The twice-born are not contemptible since they are the source of knowledge in the triple world : one should honoured them like a god with gifts, respect and praises etc.
Inscriptions
This verse is found in Hira Lal 1927–1928, p. 213, ll. 34-35 (see also Amoda plates of the Haihaya King Jajalladeva of the (Cedi) year 912).
Notes
5. Ep. Ind., Vol. XIX, p. 213, text lines 34-35.
BEst_0053
Ekaiva bhaginī loke
asarveṣām eva bhūbhujām
bna bhojyā na kara-grāhyā
cvipra-dattā vasundharā
dTranslation
The earth granted to Brāhmaṇas is the sole sister of all the kings. No tax is to be levied therepon(The pun on kara ’hand’. ’She (being a sister) should not be grasped by hand’.). It should be not enjoyed as their own possession. (translation Tagare and Bhatt 1996)
Notes
6. Ep. Ind., Vol. XVI, p. 351, text lines 78-80; p. 318. Sometimes we have bhogyā (ibid., p. 253). The same stanza occurs in the Skanda Purāṇa, op. cit., verse 39.
Inscriptions
See Copper plates of Kṛṣṇa-deva Temple at Toṇḍanūr (Tirumalasāgara-chatra hobli)
BEst_0054
Ekaviṁsat–kulasyeva
akaṣṭaṁ hi narake sthitam
bbhūmi-pradāna-mātreṇa
ctvac evāher vimucyate
dTranslation
Like a snakeskin, a simple gift of land frees us from a fault that would be worth a stay in hell for twenty-one generations.
Notes
7. Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 324, line 33. The same stanza occurs again in lines 27-28 of the same epigraph with ūrdhvaṁ yānti mṣtā divi in the last quarter.
BEst_0055
gām ekāṁ svarṇam ekaṁ vā
abhūmer apy ardham aṅgulam
bharan narakam āyāti
cyāvad—ā-bhūta-saṁplavaM
dTranslation
The one who steals a single cow, one piece of gold or a half aṅgula of land will stay in hells up to the dissolution of the created things.
Variation
Notes
8. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 128, verse in. Ep. Carn.,Vol. VI. Kp. No. 53 has Brāhmaṇebhyaḥ pradattāyā° at the beginning. Sometimes we have ca for vā and Hiraṇyam =ekaṁ gām=ekām(Ep. Ind.,Vol. XXVIII, p. 114, text line 28); āpnoti or āyāti (ibid., p. 292); ā-hūta° or ā-bhūti for ā-bhūta° (see, e.g., ibid., Vol. XXIX, p. 57, text line 44; Vol. XIX, p. 19, text line 33); also Suvarṇam=ekaṁ gām=ekāṁ (or Gām=ekāṁ ca suvarṇaṁ ca bhūmer=apy =eka°) and haranto hārayanta=cha(or hr̥tvā narakam=āyāti, or haran=naraka-vāsī syāt—Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIII, p. 212, text lines 56-57) dahaty=ā=saptamaṁ kulam (ibid., Vol.XXXI. pp. 248, 281; or yāvac=candra-divākarau—vogel, Antiquities of Chamba State, I. p. 167). The first half is sometimes given as : Kanyām=ekāṁ gavām=ekām bhūmer=ardhārdham=aṅgulam (Ind. Ant.,Vol. XII, p. 203). Sometimes we have Gām=ekāṁ svarṇa-rakliñ=ca(Ep.lnd.,Vol. XXVIII, p. 67, text line 38) or Gām=ekāṁ ratnikām=ekām (ibid., Vol. XIII, p. 251, text lines 232-33). The stanza is found in the Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 40 (with rundhan for haran). Caṇḍeśvara’s Gr̥hastharatnākara (Bibliotheca Indica, p. 514) assigns it to Yama while Viśvarūpa (Bālakrīḍā, Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, on the Yājñavalkyasmr̥ti, III, 252) quotes the second half as : apahr̥tya dvij-āgrebhyo na cirād=vadhyate dhruvam.
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1274 attributes the number 14 to this stanza in his list with the following reading:
suvarṇam ekaṁ gām ekāṁ
abhūmer apy ekam aṅgulam
bharan narakam prāpnoti
cyāvad—ā-bhūta-saṁplavaM
dInscriptions
This stanza can be read in the following inscriptions:
Inscriptions numbered 29 and 43 edited by Chhabra 1957, appendix A, p. 178
Occurences
The pāda d can be read in a stanza found in the Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa 142.62 (GRETIL):
yas tu lopayate mūḍho
adattaṃ vaḥ pṛthivītale
bnarake tasya vāsaḥ syād
cyāvad—ā-bhūta-saṁplavaM
dAccording to Sircar 1965, the stanza can be read in (need to check):
Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 40 (with rundhan for haran)
attributed to Yama in Caṇḍeśvara’s Gr̥hastharatnākara (Bibliotheca Indica, p. 514)
quoted by Viśvarūpa (Bālakrīḍā, Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, on the Yājñavalkyasmr̥ti, III, 252) with the vairation of c and d apahr̥tya dvij-āgrebhyo na cirād vadhyate dhruvam
BEst_0056
gaṇyante pāṁsavo bhūmer
agaṇyante vr̥ṣṭi-bindavaḥ
bna gaṇyate vidhātrāpi
cdharma-saṁrakṣaṇe phalam
dTranslation
The specks of dust from earth are countable, so are the raindrops, but the fruits of dharma protection are immeasurable, even for the creator.
Notes
1. Ep. Ind., Vol. VI, p. 97 . Ep. Carn.,Vol. VIII. Tl. No. 5 has dharmasaṁsthāpane.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Gadag Inscription of Vira-Ballala II, śaka samvat 1114, line 48 Lüders 1900–1901 (reference given by Sircar 1965, p. 185
INSIA14_CLIX = Paiṭhan Plates of Ramacandra śaka 1193, lines 101-102, stanza 1
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1275 attributes the number 26 to this stanza in his list.
BEst_0057
gāvo bhūmiṁ tathā bhāryāṁ
aĀkramya hara mā naya
bśrāvayanti hi rājānaṁ
cbrahma-hatyā ca limpati
dTranslation
If anyone has seized cattle, a woman or land, let him keep it and not part with it. Thus he will be declared to the king and punished for Brahminicide.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
EIAD00182 = EI4_25 = Copper plates from Chikula — grant of Vikramendravarman, year 10, lines 31-32 (reference given by Sircar 1965"this record is not later than the 8th century A.D." according to Kielhorn 1896–1897
Bibliography
The text of this stanza is quite problematic and Kielhorn 1896–1897, n. 4, p. 197 explains that he was unable to find this verse elsewhere and to give a correct text.
BEst_0058
gayā-godāvarī-gaṅgā
a-prayāgādiṣu dānataḥ-
byat phalaṁ tat phalaṁ sarvaṁ
cbhaved bhūmi-prapālanāt
dTranslation
The fruit that returns to the giver in sacred places such as Gayā, Godāvarī, the Ganges, Prayāga etc. is identical in every way to the protection of the earth.
Notes
3. Ind. Ant., Vol. VII, p. 121.
BEst_0059
go-hatyā brahma-hatyā ca
abāla-hatyā tathaiva ca
bvipra-hatyārṣi-hatyāva-
c-bhañjakas tayā lipyate
dTranslation
Whoever destroys (this) is endued by this act with the murder of a cow and the murder of a Brahmin, as well as the murder of a child, the murder of a vipra and the murder of a sage.
Notes
4. Ep. Ind.,Vol. XIII, p. 208, text lines 6-8.
BEst_0060
gr̥hṇanti yāvataḥ pāṁsūn
akrandatām aśru-bindavaḥ
bviprāṇāṁ hata-vr̥ttīnāṁ
cvadānyānāṁ kuṭumbinām
dTranslation
For those whose livelihood has been stolen, priests, donors, citizens who lament, as many as grains of dust fall their tears.
Variation
Notes
5. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXV, p.219, verses 53-54. For slight variations, see Ep. Carn.,Vol. XI, Dg. No. 28.
BEst_0061
rājāno rāja-kulyāś ca
atāvato ’bdān niraṅkuśāḥ
bkumbhīpākeṣu pacyante
cbrahma-bhūmyapahārakāḥ
dTranslation
Kings, nobles of the court, as well as those without means, those who have seized the land of a Brahmin will burn in the Kumbhīpāka for as many years (as the number of tears shed).
Variation
Notes
5. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXV, p.219, verses 53-54. For slight variations, see Ep. Carn.,Vol. XI, Dg. No. 28.
BEst_0062
haṁsair yutaṁ yānam āruhya divyaṁ
abhūmer-dātā yāti lokaṁ surāṇām
btapte kumbhe prajvalat-taila-pūrṇe
ctasyā hartā pācyate kāla-dūtaiḥ
dTranslation
Riding in a divine chariot pulled by swans, the earth giver travels to the world of the gods, while the one who seizes it is cooked by the messengers of Kāla in a heated jar full of boiling oil.
Notes
6. Chhabra, Antiquities of Chamba State, II, p. 179.
Inscriptions
The stanza occurs in the following inscriptions:
Inscriptions numbered (3) (4), 27, 37, 78 in Chhabra 1957, appendix A, p. 179 (reference mentioned by Sircar 1965)
Bibliography
As this stanza is so far found only in the medieval corpus from the State of Chamba (Chhabra 1957), it seems to be a local or dynastic stanza.
BEst_0063
harasya prīṇanārthaṁ tu
aśiva-bhaktāya dīyate
bdānaṁ tad vimalaṁ proktaṁ
ckevalaṁ mokṣa-dāyinam
dTranslation
Let this be given for Hara’s satisfying thanks to Śiva’s devotee; this pure gift is the only one that brings liberation.
Variation
Notes
7. Ep. Carn., Vol. VIII. Tl. Nos. 6, 46, 47. This stanza is usually preceded by the verse : Yatra yogīśvaraḥ kuryāc=Chiva-liṅg-ārcanaṁ sakr̥t| vasanti tatra tirthāni sarvāṇi satataṁ (or saptakaṁ) Guha ||
BEst_0064
harate hārayed yas tu
amanda-buddhis tamo-vr̥taḥ
bsa baddho vāruṇaiḥ pāśais
ctiryag-yoniṁ ca gacchati
dTranslation
The foolish man who seizes or makes [a land] seized, covered by obscurity and bound by Vāruṇa’s noose, he will be born again in an animal womb.
Variation
Notes
1. Ep. Ind., vol. III, p. 343, text lines 32-33; pp. 348-49, text lines 26-27; p. 353, text lines 49-50; ibid., Vol. XXVIII, p. 50. often we have hārayante or hāryate for hārāyed°, bhūmiṁ for yas=tu, subaddho for sa baddho and yoniṣu for yoniṁ ca. The first foot is sometimes read as Hartā hārayitā bhūmeḥ(Ind. Ant., vol. XIV., p. 255, text lines 30-31). For Hareta at the beginning of the first, and sa-vaṁśo at that of the second half, see Ind. Ant., Vol. V, p. 56. The Br̥haspatisaṁhitā (verse 37) has the stanza with hārayed°, sa vadhyo and °yonisu. Cf. Mahābhārata, XIII, 62, 75.
Bibliography
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 127, № 26.
Occurences
According to Sircar 1965, the stanza can be read in (need to check):
Br̥haspatisaṁhitā (verse 37)
Mahābhārata, XIII, 62, 75
BEst_0065
hartā devasya yo bhūmiṁ
abrāhmaṇa-guror api yaḥ
bsva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
csa yāti narakaṁ naraḥ
dTranslation
A man who steals land offered to a god, or even to a Brahmin or a guru, whether it is given by him or another, goes to hell.
Notes
2. Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 121.
BEst_0066
hinasti viṣam attāraṁ
avahnir adbhiḥ praśāmyati
bkulaṁ samūlaṁ dahati
cbrahmasvāraṇi-pāvakaḥ
dTranslation
Poison kills the person who ingests it; fire is extinguished by water; the man whose fire is produced by wood from a Brahmin’s property burns his entire family.
Variation
Notes
3. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXV, p. 219, verse 51. The first half is given sometimes as : Vanaṁ vana-caro vahnir=dahan=mūlāni rakṣati (cf. Ep. Carn., Vol. VIII. Tl. Nos. 130 and 133).
BEst_0067
hiraṇya-maṇi-muktāni
avastrāṇy ābharaṇāni ca
btēna sarvam idaṁ dattaṁ
cyena dattā vasundharā
dTranslation
Gold, gems, pearls, clothes and jewels, all these are given by those who make a land-gift.
Notes
4. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIII. p. 229, verse 17.
BEst_0068
r̥ṇa-hartā bhūmi-hartā
ahārayitā hi te trayaḥ
bete ca narakaṁ yānti
cyāvad indrāś caturdaśa
dTranslation
Whoever seizes a debt or land or has them seized, these three go to hell as long as fourteen of the fourtheenth lunations lasts.
Notes
5. Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, p. 313. The second half is sometimes read as: narakān na nivartante yāvad ā-bhūta-saṁplavam (ibid., Vol. XIII, p. 281).
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1277 attributes the number 39.
BEst_0069
Iha-loka-kr̥taṁ karma
atat paratropabhujyate
btala-siktasya vr̥kṣasya
cphalaṁ śākhāsu dr̥śyate
dTranslation
An act performed in this world is rewarded in the hereafter, just as a fruit can be seen among the branches of a tree whose base has been watered.
Notes
6. Ep.Ind., Vol. XXXIII. p- 213, verse 9.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Malgā Plates of Indrabala, Year 11 lines 26-27
BEst_0070
Imaṁ dharmaṁ ca ye ghnanti
aye ca tat-sahakāriṇaḥ
bkirāta-mleccha-cāṇḍāla
c-carmakārātmajās tu te
dTranslation
Those who destroy this dharma and those who associate themselves with this destruction are the sons of hunters, Mleccha, Cāṇḍāla and tanners.
Notes
7. Ep. Carn., Vol. III, TN. No. 63; Sr. No. 64.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Bibliography
In his introduction, Sircar 1965, n. 3, pp. 174–175 classifies this stanza as not a quotation but a stanza composed by a court poet.
BEst_0071
Iti kamala-dalāmbu-bindu-lolāṁ
aśriyam anucintya manuṣya-jīvitaṁ ca
bsakalam idam udāhr̥taṁ ca buddhvā
cna hi puruṣaiḥ para-kīrtayo vilopyāḥ
dTranslation
Having considered that fortune and human life were as transient as a drop of water on a lotus petal, and having thought that the entire world is an illustration, let the glorious acts made by others not be destroyed by men.
Variation
Bibliography
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 123, № 6. Kane 1941, p. 1275 attributes the number 29 to this stanza in his list with the following variation (pāda c):
Iti kamala-dalāmbu-bindu-lolāṁ
aśriyam anucintya manuṣya-jīvitaṁ ca
bIti vimala-manobhir ātmanīnair
cna hi puruṣaiḥ para-kīrtayo vilopyāḥ
dInscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
INSSomavamsin00001 = Vakratentali grant of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 3 verse
INSSomavamsin00002 = Gopalpur plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 1 verse
INSSomavamsin00003 = Gopalpur plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 10 verse
INSSomavamsin00004 = Gopalpur plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 12 verse
INSSomavamsin00006 = Patna plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya Kārttika month year 6 verse
INSSomavamsin00008 = Satalma plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 8 verse 12
INSSomavamsin00010 = Gaintala plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 17 verse
INSSomavamsin00011 = Chaudwār plates #1 of Mahābhavagupta Dharmakandarpa year 31 verse
INSSomavamsin00013 = Banpur plates of Indraratha Year 6 verse
INSSomavamsin00015 = Bālijhari plates of Mahābhavagupta Uddyotakeśarin year 4 verse
INSSomavamsin00016 = Jatesinga-Dungri plates of Mahāśivagupta Yayāti year 3 verse
INSSomavamsin00017 = Orissa State Museum plates of Mahāśivagupta Yayāti year 4 verse
INSSomavamsin00019 = Cuttack plates of Mahābhavagupta Bhīmaratha year 3 verse
INSSomavamsin00020 = Mahulpara plates of Mahāśivagupta Dharmaratha year 11 verse
INSSomavamsin00022 = Pāṭṇā plates of Mahāśivagupta Yayāti year 8 verse
INSSomavamsin00023 = Cuttack plates of Mahāśivagupta Yayāti year 9 verse
INSSomavamsin00028 = Pātiliñjira grant of Mahābhavagupta year 11 verse
INSSomavamsin00031 = Ratnagiri plates of Mahāśivagupta Karṇa year 6 verse
INSSomavamsin00032 = Kelga plates of Someśvaradeva year 1 verse
INSSomavamsin00038 = Sankhameri plates of Mahābhavagupta Uddyotakeśarin year 4 verse
INSSomavamsin00039 = Ruchida plates of Mahābhavagupta year 8 verse
INSSomavamsin00040 = Baragaon plates of the time of Janamejaya year 13 verse
INSSomavamsin00047 = Kāṇḍavindhā plates of Mahābhavagupta Uddyotakeśarin year 3 verse
INSBengalCharters00008 = Paschimbhag Plate of Śrīcandra verse
INSBengalCharters00026 = Biyala Plate of Mahīpāla I verse
INSBengalCharters00071 = Rajibpur Plate of Gopāla IV, year 2 and Madanapāla, year 2 verse
INSBengalCharters00073 = Jagajjibanpur Plate of Mahendrapāla, year 7 verse
INSBengalCharters00074 = Jajilpara Plate of Gopāla III, year 6 verse
INSBengalCharters00075 = Manahali Plate of Madanapāla, year 8 verse
INSBengalCharters00085 = Belwa Plate of Mahīpāla I, year 2 verse
INSBengalCharters00088 = Khalimpur Plate of Dharmapāla, year 32 verse
INSBengalCharters00091 = Bhagalpur Plate of Nārāyaṇapāla, year 17 verse
INSBengalCharters00092 = Indian Museum Plate of Dharmapāla, year 26 verse
INSBengalCharters00102 = Bangarh Plate of Mahīpāla I, year 9 verse
INSBengalCharters00104 = Nalanda Plate of Devapāla year 35 verse
INSBengalCharters00107 = Mirzapur Plate of Śūrapāla I, year3 verse
INSBengalCharters00108 = Bharat Kala Bhavan Plate of Rājyapāla, year 2 verse
INSBengalCharters00109 = Mohipur Plate of Gopāla II, year 3 verse
INSBengalCharters00110 = Rangpur Plate of Mahīpāla I, year 5 verse
INSBengalCharters00111 = Suvarnakarikadanda Plate of Gopāla II, year 4 (no.1) verse
INSBengalCharters00125 = Monghyr/Munger Plate of Devapāla, r.y. 33 verse
INSDaksinaKosala00046 = Lodhiā Plates of Śivagupta, Year 57 verse
INSDaksinaKosala00048 = Stray Būrhīkhār Plate of Śivagupta, Year 57
EI42_9 = Phulbāni copper-plate grant of Raṇabhañjadeva year 28, verse 14 (Subramonia Iyer 1977–1978)
Occurences
The content of this stanza is close to BEst_0010, BEst_0019, BEst_0024, BEst_0035, BEst_0036, BEst_0071v01, BEst_0138, BEst_0141, BEst_0146, BEst_0148, BEst_0182, BEst_0192.
Notes
8. Ep. Ind., Vol. III, p. 343, text lines 37-39; p. 349, text lines 32-34; etc. For the third foot, we have occasionally at ṅimala-manobhir=ātmanīnair° (ibid., Vol. XXII, p. 109, text lines 65; p. 186, text line 62; cf. ātma-linai° in Vol. XXXII, p. 134) . The sense of this popular stanza is rarely conveyed in the following verse : Taḍit-taraṅga-bahulāṁ śriyaṁ mat vā ca mantyānām | na dharma-sthitayaḥ sadbhir=yuktā loke vilopitum || (Select Inscriptions, p. 364, text lines 23-24). See also No. 10 above.
BEst_0071v01
taḍit-taraṅga-bahulāṁ
aśriyaṁ matvā ca marttyānāṁ
bna dharma-sthitayas sadbhiḥ
cyuktā loke vilopituM
dInscriptions
Sircar 1965 noticed this variation of BEst_0071. It can be read in INSBengalCharters00084 = Mallasarul Charter of Vijayasena, time of Gopacandra year 3 lines 23-24
Occurences
The content of this stanza is close to BEst_0010, BEst_0019, BEst_0024, BEst_0035, BEst_0036, BEst_0071, BEst_0138, BEst_0141, BEst_0146, BEst_0148, BEst_0182, BEst_0192.
BEst_0072
jñātvaivaṁ mat-pradatto ’yaṁ
abhūmi-dāyo manīṣibhiḥ
bnocchedyo bhāvi-bhūpālaiḥ
csarvair ātma-hitaiṣibhiḥ
dTranslation
Knowing this, this land donation given by me cannot be destroyed by all the future kings who have knowledge and good intentions for themselves.
Inscriptions
This stanza can be read in the Grant from Chinchani of the time of Indra III śaka 848.
Notes
1. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXII, p. 54, text lines 55–56.
BEst_0073
kalpa-koṭi-sahasrāṇi
akalpa-koṭi-satāni ca
bnivased brahmaṇo loke
cdharma-dāyaṁ karoti yaḥ
dTranslation
Those who donate dharma will reside in the world of Brahma for hundreds and thousands of years.
Notes
2. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXII, p. 70, text lines 21–22.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
CII6_4 = Prince of ales Museum Plates of Chhadvaideva, lines 65-66 with variation in pāda c Mirashi 1977, № 4, pp. 8–17
EI32_5 = Grant of Vijjala śaka 969 Sircar 1957–1958, № 2, pp. 68–71lines 21-22 (reference given by Sircar 1965)
BEst_0074
karmaṇā manasā vācā
ayaḥ samartho ’py upekṣate
bsa syāt tadaiva caṇḍālaḥ
csarva-karma-bahiṣkr̥taḥ
dTranslation
Anyone who neglects (this) in deed, thought or word, even with good reason, will be a caṇḍāla forever excluded from all (ritual) acts.
Notes
3. Ep. Ind., Vol. VI, p. 97, text lines 52-53. We have also dharma for karma (Ind. Ant.,Vol. IV, p. 276),
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Gadag (stone) Inscription of Vira-Ballala II, śaka samvat 1114, lines 52-53 Lüders 1900–1901 (reference given by Sircar 1965)
lines 74-76 in a set of copper plates mentioning princes from the Kalachuri family edited by Fleet in Indian Antiquary, volume IV, pp.274-281 (Fleet 1875), the reference was given by Sircar 1965
BEst_0074v01
karmaṇā manasā vācā
akartavyaṁ prāṇinehitaṁ
bharṣeṇaitat samākhyātaṁ
cdharmārjjanam anuttamaṁ
dInscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
EI1_11 = The Madhuban Copper-Plate of Harsha Dated Samvat 25, lines 16-17 (Bühler 1892
Bibliography
This variation is not mentioned by Sircar 1965
BEst_0075
kartuḥ kārayitur hetor
aanumoditur eva ca
bkarmanāṁ bhāginaḥ pretya
cbhūyo bhūyas tu tat phalam
dTranslation
It never ceases to grow, the fruit of the actions of those who make it, those who have it made, those who originate it, and even those who accept it, even after these fortunate people have died.
Inscriptions
Sircar 1965, n. 4, p. 187 indicates one source only : an inscription edited in the Epigraphia Carnatica, vol. VIII, Tl n°5, which are referred as copperplates in possession of Chinnabhaṇḍārada Śâma Rao at Tīrthahaḷḷi. It seems that the text suggesting by Sircar 1965 is his own emendation since the text of the inscription runs as follows :
kartuś ca sārather hetor
aanumoditur eva ca
bkarmanāṁ bhāginaḥ pretya
cbhūyo bhūyasi tat phalam
dNotes
4. Ep. Carn., Vol. VIII, Tl. No. 5.
BEst_0076
khila-bhagnā tu yā bhūmir
ayā ca bhuktā daśāparā
bśataṁ yāvat tu yā bhuktā
cna rājā hartum arhati
dTranslation
Waste land what has [newly] been taken up for cultivation and [cultivated] land what has been enjoyed for more than ten years up to a hundred years, [that land] a king is not entitled to confiscate!
Notes
5. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII. p. 213, verse 6.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Malgā Plates of Indrabala, Year 11, lines 23-24
BEst_0077
koṭis tu vājapeyānāṁ
alakṣaṁ viśvajitāṁ tathā
bsahasram aśvamedhānāṁ
csva-hastaś caiva tat-samaḥ
dTranslation
What I have signed is equivalent to ten million vājapeyas, a hundred thousand viśvajit and a thousand aśvamedha..
Notes
6. Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 186. The word sva-hasta here seems to mean the donor’s signature in approval of a grant.
BEst_0078
kr̥śāya kr̥śa-vr̥ttāya
avr̥tti-kṣīṇāya sīdate
bbhūmiṁ vr̥ttikarīṁ dattvā
csukhī bhavati kāmadaḥ
dTranslation
A man who gives a plot of land as a livelihood to a miserable, to someone become poor, to someone emaciated by his way of life, to someone who is dying, by this conduct, he becomes happy and obtains all his desires.
Variation
Notes
7. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, pp. 65-66, text lines 31-32 . Sometimes we have bhr̥tyāya for vr̥ttāya and chatrī for sukhī and the following half verse preceding the stanza : Santarpayati dātāram bhūmeḥ prabhavatāṁ vara (ibid., Vol. XXV, pp. 218-19). The stanza is found in the Mahābhārata. XIII, 62, 29 (with mriyamāṇāya vr̥tti-glānāya for kr̥śa-vr̥ttāya vr̥tti-kṣīnāya and sattrī bhavati mānavaḥ, for which Hemādri has kliśyamānāya c=ātyarthaṁ vr̥tti-glānāya), Cf. Mahābhārata, XIII. 59, 11.
Inscriptions
The source quoted by Sircar 1965, n. 7, p. 187 is the Kalaikuri-Sultanpur Plate of the Time of Kumāragupta I (see also Sanyal 1955–1956).
Occurences
A variation of this verse is found in the Mahābhārata 13.61.26 (GRETIL)
kr̥śāya mriyamāṇāya
avṛttimlānāya sīdate
bbhūmiṁ vr̥ttikarīṁ dattvā
csatrī bhavati mānavaḥ
dBEst_0079
kṣitir iyaṁ kulaṭeva bahu-priyā
ahata-śarīram idaṁ ca vinaśvaram
bsukr̥tam adya na cet kriyate dhruvaṁ
cvipadi dhakṣyati vo ’nusayānalaḥ
dTranslation
This land is dear to many people, like an adulterous wife; this injured body is perishable; if the good deed is not firmly done now, the fire of regret will burn you in misfortune.
Notes
8. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXV, p. 156, text lines 30-33.
BEst_0080
kṣudra-paśvanr̥te pañca
adaśa hanti gav-ānr̥te
bśatam aśvānr̥te hanti
csahasraṁ puruṣānr̥te
dTranslation
A man lying about a small animal kills five (of them), one lying about a cow kills ten, one lying about a horse kills hundred, one lying about a man kills one thousand.
Variation
A variation of this verse can be read in the Pañcatantra III.109 (source:https://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/corpustei/transformations/html/sa_viSNuzarman-paJcatantra.htm) .
pañca paśv-anṛte hanti
adaśa hanti gavānṛte
bśataṃ kanyānṛte hanti
csahasraṃ puruṣānṛte
dThe above text is quoted in the Janjirā Plates (set 1) of Aparājita śaka year 915 (993AD), lines 76-77 (see Mirashi 1977, № 5, p. 23.
Notes
1. Mys. Arch. Rep., 1910, paragraphs 47-50. The second stanza is sometimes found as : Hanti jātān=ajātāṁś=ca bhūmy=arthe yo=’nr̥taṁ vadet | sa baddho vāruṇaiḥ pāśais=tiryag=yonyāṁ tu jāyate ||(Ep. Ind., vol. XIX, p. 213, text lines 33-34). Cf. Mahābhārata, Udyoga-parvan, Calcutta ed., Chapter 35, verses 33-34; Kumbakonam ed., Chapter 35, verses 44-45, where the first foot of the first stanza and the second foot of the second read respectively as Pañca paśv-anr̥te hanti and hirany=ārthe=’nr̥taṁ vadan, while the second stanza ends with vadeḥ instead of vadet. For the first verse, cf. Rāmāyaṇa, IV, 34. 9: Śatam=aśv-ānr̥te hanti sahasraṁ tu gav-ānr̥te |ātmānaṁ svajanaṁ hanti puruṣaḥ puruṣ-ānr̥te || See also Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 43 ff. : Pañca kany-ānr̥te hanti daśa hanti gav-ānrte | śatam=aśv-ānr̥te hanti sahasraṁ puruṣ-ānr̥ite || hanti jātān=ajātāṁś=ca hirany-ārthe=’nr̥taṁ vadet | sarvaṁ bhūmy-anr̥te hanti māsma bhūmy=anr̥taṁ vadīḥ|| Sometimes we have janiṣyān for ajātān.
Bibliography
Narasimhachar 1913 is the first to indicate this verse as a formulaic stanza. He claims that this stanza is to be found in a donation issued by a Gaṅga king, but for the moment, the bibliographical information he provides has not enabled me to find this source. To date (21/03/2025), I have found no occurrence of this stanza in epigraphic sources.
Inscriptions
This stanza or a variation of it can be traced in the corrupted text of Jokab Plate of Devānandadeva lines 38-39.
BEst_0081
hanti jātān ajātāṁś ca
asuvarṇasyānr̥te prabhoḥ
bsarvaṁ bhūmy-anr̥te hanti
cmā sma bhūmy-anr̥taṁ vadet
dTranslation
A man lying about the golden lord kills the born and the unborn, one lying about the earth kills everything, so nothing false should be said on earth.
Variation
This stanza can be read in Amoda plates of the Haihaya King Jajalladeva of the (Cedi) year 912 (see Hira Lal 1927–1928 with the following variation (already mentioned by Sircar 1965, n. 1, p. 188).
haṁti jātā tu yātāṁś ca
abhūmy arthe yo ’nr̥taṁ vadet
bsa baddho vāruṇaiḥ pāśais
ctiryag yonyāṁ tu jāyate
dSee also Janjirā Plates (set 1) of Aparājita śaka year 915 (993AD), lines 76-77 (see Mirashi 1977, № 5, p. 23
Notes
1. Mys. Arch. Rep., 1910, paragraphs 47-50. The second stanza is sometimes found as : Hanti jātān=ajātāṁś=ca bhūmy=arthe yo=’nr̥taṁ vadet | sa baddho vāruṇaiḥ pāśais=tiryag=yonyāṁ tu jāyate ||(Ep. Ind., vol. XIX, p. 213, text lines 33-34) . Cf. Mahābhārata, Udyoga-parvan, Calcutta ed., Chapter 35, verses 33-34; Kumbakonam ed., Chapter 35, verses 44-45, where the first foot of the first stanza and the second foot of the second read respectively as Pañca paśv-anr̥te hanti and hirany=ārthe=’nr̥taṁ vadan, while the second stanza ends with vadeḥ instead of vadet. For the first verse, cf. Rāmāyaṇa, IV, 34. 9: Śatam=aśv-ānr̥te hanti sahasraṁ tu gav-ānr̥te |ātmānaṁ svajanaṁ hanti puruṣaḥ puruṣ-ānr̥te || See also Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 43 ff. : Pañca kany-ānr̥te hanti daśa hanti gav-ānrte | śatam=aśv-ānr̥te hanti sahasraṁ puruṣ-ānr̥ite || hanti jātān=ajātāṁś=ca hirany-ārthe=’nr̥taṁ vadet | sarvaṁ bhūmy-anr̥te hanti māsma bhūmy=anr̥taṁ vadīḥ|| Sometimes we have janiṣyān for ajātān.
Bibliography
Narasimhachar 1913 is the first to indicate this verse as a formulaic stanza. Unlike the previous stanza, a variation of it can be found in one inscription. Sircar 1965, n. 1, p. 188 reproduced all the information given by his predecessor. He added the parallel with Br̥haspatisaṁhitā.
Occurences
The verses of Mahābhārata 5.35.26-27 (GRETIL) give the following variations for BEst_0080 and BEst_0081:
pañca paśvanṛte hanti
adaśa hanti gavānṛte
bśatam aśvānṛte hanti
csahasraṃ puruṣānṛte
dhanti jātān ajātāṃś ca
ahiraṇyārthe ’nṛtaṃ vadan
bsarvaṃ bhūmyanṛte hanti
cmā sma bhūmyanṛtaṃ vadīḥ
dRāmāyāṇa 4.33.9 (GRETIL) has the following variation:
śatam aśvānṛte hanti
asahasraṃ tu gavānṛte
bātmānaṃ svajanaṃ hanti
cpuruṣaḥ puruṣānṛte
dA man lying about a horse kills one hundred (horses), a man lying about a cow kills one thousand (cows), a man lying about another person kills himself and his relatives.
BEst_0082
kulāni tārayet kartā
asapta sapta ca sapta ca
badho ’dhaḥ pātayed dhartā
csapta sapta ca sapta ca
dTranslation
He who gives a gift will save seven generations and seven again and seven again; he who will steal it, will cause seven to fall deeper and deeper and seven again and seven again.
Variation
Notes
2. Ep. Ind., Vol. VI, p. 97, text lines 50–51. Similar style is noticed in the stanza: Ek-āhany=apiKauntya bhūmistham=udakaṁ kuru | tāraya purvakulāni sapta sapta ca sapta ca || (A.R. Ep., 1946-47, No. B 205).
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Gadag Inscription of Vira-Ballala II, śaka samvat 1114, lines 50-51 Lüders 1900–1901 (reference given by Sircar 1965, p. 185
Bibliography
This verse is quoted by Hopkins 1885, p. 246.
BEst_0083
lobhād gr̥hṇāti mandātmā
ayaḥ pumān pāpa-mohitaḥ
bnarake pacyate ghore
csa hi kalpān anekaśaḥ
dTranslation
The man lost by sin, with his intoxicated soul, who steals men out of greed, will roast in the dreadful hell for countless kalpas.
Notes
3. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVIII, p. 75.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
BEst_0084
loha-cūrṇāśma-cūrṇaṁ ca
aviṣaṁ ca jarayen naraḥ
bbrahma-svaṁ triṣu lokeṣu
ckaḥ pumāñ jarayiṣyati
dTranslation
Men can survive a poison made of copper or stone, but in the three worlds what man can survive [a steal of] a brahmin property?
Notes
4. Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 325, line 37. The second half has been given in Ep. Carn., Vol. XII, Tp. No. 18 as : deva-svaṁ triṣu lokeṣu na jīrṇam=iti viśrutam.
BEst_0085
mā bhūd a-phala-śaṅkā vaḥ
apara-datteti pārthivāḥ
bsva-dānāt phalam ānantyam
cpara-dattānupālane
dTranslation
Have no doubt about the fruit of what is given by another, o sons of Pr̥thu, the fruit is eternal both for him who gives in person and for him who protects what is given by another.
Notes
5. Ep. Ind., Vol. III, p. 343, text lines 25-26; p. 348, text lines 18–20; p. 353, text lines 44-45. Sometimes mā bhūta°, para-dān-ānu° and °pālanam, te para-datt=eti parthiva and sva-dattād—adhikaṁ puṇyaṁ (ibid., Vol. XXVIII, p. 257, text line 150). etc. The second half sometimes reads as : sva-dānāt=para-dānasya tasmāc chreyo ’nupālanam (ibid., Vol. XXXIV. p. 49, text lines 16-18) .
Bibliography
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 125, № 16. Kane 1941, p. 1275 attributes the number 43 to this stanza in his list.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Variation
The following variation can be read in EI31_34 = Dasgoba plates of rajaraja III, Saka 1120, lines 146-147, Sircar and Ratha Sarma [1960] 1955–1956 (Sircar 1965, n. 4, p. 195 quotes this reference as a variation of BEst_0128 but this is a mistake):
mā bhūd a-phala-śaṅkā te
apara-datteti pārthiva
bsva-dattād adhikaṁ punyaṁ
cpara-dattānupālanaṁ
dBEst_0086
mad-dāna-phala-siddhy-arthaṁ
atad-rakṣā-phala-siddhaye
bmad-dharmaḥ paripālyo ’yaṁ
cbhūpair ā-candra-tārakam
dTranslation
For the success of the fruits of my gift and for the benefit of the fruits of its protection, this dharma that I am carrying out must be protected by the kings as long as the moon and stars last.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Puri plates (set B) of Gaṅga Narasiṁha IV, lines 11-12 of the seventh plate, Sircar [1958] 1949–1950, p. 311 (reference given by Sircar 1965)
Asankhali plates of Narasiṁha II, Śaka 1225, lines 206-207 Sircar [1960] 1955–1956, p. 128 (reference not given by Sircar 1965)
Bibliography
In his introduction, Sircar 1965, n. 3, pp. 174–175 classifies this stanza as not a quotation but a stanza composed by a court poet. He specifies in his note that this stanza is generally found in the grants of the Imperial Gaṅgas of Orissa and that sometimes we have bhūmeḥ for bhūpaiḥ.
BEst_0087
mad-dattaṁ sad-dvijātibhyo
apāti ya iha daivikam
bmac-chiro-mukuṭa-nyastaṁ
ctasya rājñaḥ pada-dvayam
dTranslation
The king who protects the gift I have given to the virtuous twice-born, I pay him homage by laying my crown at his divine feet.
Notes
1. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 191. See Nos. 89 and 90.
Bibliography
In his introduction, Sircar 1965, n. 3, pp. 174–175 classifies this stanza as not a quotation but a stanza composed by a court poet.
BEst_0088
madhu-kaiṭabha-dānavendra-medaḥ
a-plava-visrā-miśram eva medinīyam
badhivāsya yadi svakair yaśobhiś
cciram enām upabhuñjate narendrāḥ
dTranslation
This earth is a prey to be enjoyed, but one that still stinks with the overflowing fat of the two demons, Madhu and Kaitaba. Kings can profit from this earth for a long time only if they parfume it with their own glory. (Törzsök, J. 2006. Rāma beyond price by Murāri. Clay Sanskrit Library )
Notes
2. Mys. Arch. Rep., 1912, paragraph 108. The stanza is quoted from Murāri’s Anargharāghava as already indicated above.
Bibliography
Narasimhachar 1913 is the first to indicate this verse as a formulaic stanza (quoted in an inscription dated A.D.1521 recorded in Archaeological Survey Of Mysore Annual Report: 1912 Vol.4, paragraph 108, pp.91-92, and published in Epigraphia Carnatica, vol.III, Tirumakūḍlu-narasīpūr Taluq 44, See Settar 1912). Sircar 1965, n. 1, p. 188 reproduced all the information given by his predecessor. In Murāri’s work, the stanza is attributed to the sage Vasiṣṭha.
BEst_0089
mad-vaṁśajāḥ para-mahīpati-vaṁśajā vā
apāpād apeta-manaso bhuvi bhāvi-bhūpāḥ
bye pālayanti mama dharmam imaṁ samastaṁ
cteṣāṁ mayā viracito ’ñjalir eṣa mūrdhni
dTranslation
To the future kings on earth born in my lineage or born from another royal lineage, whose minds are deprived of sin and who protect this entire dharma of mine, I offer my respectful reverence.
Variation
A variation is legible in Copper plates of Kṛṣṇa-deva Temple at Toṇḍanūr (Tirumalasāgara-chatra hobli), verse 11, as follows: mad-vaṁśajā vānya-kulodbhavā vā | rakṣanti ye dharmmam imaṁ nṛipālāḥ | teṣan tu nityaṁ sa harir ddadātu| santāna-vṛiddhiṁ bhuvanādhipatyaṁ∥
Notes
3 Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVIII, p. 312, text lines 17-18 . A modified form of the last three feet of the stanza reads : ye bhūmipāḥ satatam=ujjvaladharma-cittāḥ| mad-dharmam=eva paripālanam=ācaranti tat-pādukā-dvayam=ahaṁ śirasā vahāmi(ibid., vol. XVI, p. 96, text lines 41-44) . The second half is sometimes also given as : mad-dharmam=eva satataṁ paripālayanti tat-pāda-padma-yugalaṁ śirasā namāmi (or vahāmi). Cf. Ep. Carn., Vol. III, Mysore Nos. 1–3, 34, etc. The stanza is also found as : Mad-vaṁśajā v=ānya-kul-odbhavā vā rakṣanti ye dharmam—imaṁ nr̥ipālāḥ | teṣāṁ tu nityaṁ sa Harir=dadātu santāna-vr̥ddhiṁ bhuvan-ādhipatyam || (ibid., Vol. III, Sr. Vol. XVI, p. 256; Ep. Ind., Vol. XVIII. p. 299, text lines 40-42 ; Vol. XX, p. 134, text line 19 ; Vol. XXI, p. 25, text lines 39-40 . See Nos. 87 and 90.
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1274 attributes the number 21 to this stanza.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Puri plates (set B) of Gaṅga Narasiṁha IV, lines 17-18 of the seventh plate, Sircar [1958] 1949–1950, p. 312 (reference given by Sircar 1965)
Kāṭlapaṟṟu grant of Vijayāditya III, lines 69-71
Bezvāḍa plates of Bhīma I, lines 37-40
Pedda-Gāḻidipaṟṟu grant of Amma II, lines 69-70
Vemalūrpāḍu plates of Amma II, lines 66-69
Mḻopaṟṟu grant attributed to Maṅgi Yuvarāja, lines 21-23
Ciṁbuluru plates of Vijayāditya III, lines 38-40
Kaṇḍyam plates of Dānārṇava, lines 67-69
Pañcapāka grant of Bhīma I, lines 48-51
Varaṇaveṇḍi grant of Bhīma II, lines 64-67
Kalidiṇḍi grant of the Eastern Cālukya Rājarāja I, lines 118-119
Uṟuvuṭūru grant of Vijayāditya III, lines 51-53
Pulgoṭlapaṁbuluru grant of Vijayāditya III, lines 53-55
Puruṣottampurī Plates of Rāmacandra, śaka 1232, see Mirashi 1939–1940
Samgamner Copper-plate Inscription of the Yadava Bhillama II, the śaka year 922 (see Kielhorn 1894, p. 221, lines 108-109)
Kasheli copperplate inscriptions of (1) Śilāhāra ruler Bhoja II (dated 27 June 1191) and (2) Ramaṇasa Maṇḍalika and Jāṣaṇa Maṇḍalika (dated 31 August 1279), lines 51-53 (Bapat 2016)
The Kotāpūr copperplate charter dated Monday, November 18, 1191 CE, purported to have been issued by Śilāhāra ruler Bhoja II, lines 65-66 (Bapat 2022)
BEst_0089v01
mad-vaṁśajāḥ para-mahīpati-vaṁśajā vā
aye bhūmipās satatam ujjvala-dharma-cittāḥ
bmad-dharmam eva satataṁ paripālayanti
ctat-pāda-padma-yugalaṁ śirasā namāmi
dTranslation
To the kings on earth born in my lineage or born from another royal lineage, whose hearts are eternally consumed with love for the dharma, who always protect my dharma, I offer my respectful reverence.
Inscriptions
BEst_0090
mad-vaṁśe para-vaṁśe vā
ayaḥ kaścin nr̥patir bhavet
btasyāhaṁ kara-lagnaḥ syāṁ
cyo mat-kīrtir lumpati
dTranslation
Whatever king born in my lineage or in another lineage, if he destroys my glory, let me be tied to his hand/beneficiary of his royal tax.
Variation
Notes
4 Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVIII. text line 18. Cf. mama dharmaṁ na lumpati or na lopyaṁ mama śāsanaṁ (ibid., Vol. XXII, p. 194, text line 23) and Asmin=vaṁśe kṣaya-ksīṇe yo=’nyo rājā bhaviṣyati | tasy=āhaṁ pāda-lagno=’smi mayā dattaṁ na lopayet || (ibid., Vol. XXVIII. p. 283, text lines 36-37; for Mama for Asmin and kara for pāda, cf. ibid., + Vol. XXII, p. 194), For Mayi rājñi vyatikrānte in the first foot and śāsanaṁ na vyatikramet in the last, see Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 155. The Skanda Purāṇa, op. cit., verse 41, has it as : Asmin=vaṁśe kṣitau ko=’pi rājā yadi bhaviṣyati | tasy=āhaṁ karalagno=’smi mad-dattaṁ yadi pālyate || See Nos. 87 and 89.
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1276 attributes the number 32 to this stanza with the following reading :
Asmin vaṁśe dvijaghno ’pi
ayaśry anyo nr̥patir bhavet
btasyāpi kara-lagnaḥ śā-
csanaṁ na vyatikrameT
dInscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Puri plates (set B) of Gaṅga Narasiṁha IV, lines 18-19 of the seventh plate, Sircar [1958] 1949–1950, p. 312 (reference given by Sircar 1965)
Variation
The stanza is found with the following reading in the Plates of Neṭṭabhañja Tribhuvanakalaśa, lines 36-37, EI28_44 = Sircar and Acharya 1949–1950, p. 283 (variation already noticed by Sircar 1965, n. 4, p. 189):
mama vaṁśe kśayakṣīṇe
ayo ’nyo rājā bhaviṣyati
btasyāhaṁ pāda-lagno ’smi
cmayā dattaṁ na lopayeT
dThe stanza is found with the following reading in the Jurada Grant of Neṭṭabhañjadeva, lines 21-22, EI24_4 = Krishnamacharlu 1937–1938, p. 19 (not noticed by Sircar 1965):
Asmat-vaṁśe kśayakṣīṇe
ayaḥ kascin nṛpatir bhavet
btasyāhaṁ pāda-lagno ’smi
cmama dattānupālanāT
dThe stanza is found with the following reading in Mala Plates of Virasimhadeva ; V. S. 1343, EI22_29 = Halder 1933–1934 (variation already noticed by Sircar 1965, n. 4, p. 189):
mama vaṁ⟨śe parikṣīṇe⟩
ayo ’nyo rājā bhaviṣyati
btasyāhaṁ kara-lagno ’smi
cna lopyaṁ mama śāsanaM
dA variation of this verse can be read in the inscriptions numbered 16, 21, 27 edited by Chhabra 1957, appendix A, p. 177
Occurences
The stanza can be found in the Dharmāraṇyakhaṇḍa, Brāhmakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa, chapter 34, verse 41 with the following reading (already quoted by Sircar 1965, n. 4, p. 189):
Asmin vaṃśe kṣitau ko ’pi
arājā yadi bhaviṣyati
btasyāhaṃ karalagno ’smi
cmaddattaṃ yadi pālyate
dIf any king is born in this family anywhere in earth, I am beholden to him if what is given by me is preserved.
BEst_0091
mahatām api pāpānāṁ
adr̥ṣṭā śāstreṣu niṣkr̥tiḥ
bbrahmadeyāpahartr̥nāṁ
cna dr̥ṣṭā niṣkr̥tiḥ kvacit
dTranslation
Even for the greatest sins, there is forgiveness in the treatises, but for those who have stolen a gift made to the Brahmins, there is no forgiveness.
Notes
5 Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVIII, p. 320, text line 13.
BEst_0092
mā pārthiva kadācit tvaṁ
abrahma-svaṁ manasā api
bĀneṣa dharma-bhaiṣajyam
cetad dhalāhalaṁ viṣam
dTranslation
You must never, o Pārthiva, ever covet a land-gift offered to a Brahmin, even in thought, as this would be a poison similar to venom whose remedy is dharma.
Notes
6 Ep. Ind., vol. XI, p. 101, text line 32 ; Vol. XII, p. 328, text lines 48-50 ; Vol. XX, p. 104, text lines 48-49 .
BEst_0093
mr̥tyor hi kiṅkarā daṇḍā
ahy agni-pātā sudāruṇāḥ
bghorāś ca vāruṇāḥ pāśā
cnopasarpanti bhūmidam
dTranslation
Indeed, Death’s servants and their sticks, the frightful falls into the fire and Vāruṇa’s terrifying laces don’t come near the earth giver.
Notes
1. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXV, p. 218, verse 42. Cf. Mahābhārata, XIII, 62, 27 : mr̥tyor vai kiṅkaro daṇdas=tamo vahniḥ sudāruṇaḥ, etc.Ballāla (Dānasāgara, op. cit.. p. 320) attributes the stanza to the Mahābhārata.
Occurences
Mahābhārata 13,061.024 (from GRETIL):
mṛtyor vai kiṃkaro daṇḍas
atāpo vahneḥ sudāruṇaḥ
bghorāś ca vāruṇāḥ pāśā
cnopasarpanti bhūmidam
dBEst_0094
na dadāti pratiśrutaṁ
adattaṁ vāharet tu yaḥ
btau ca dvau vāruṇaiḥ pāśais
ctapyete mr̥tyu-śāsanāt
dTranslation
The one who does not give what has been promised or the one who steals what has been given, both are tormented by Vāruṇa’s nooses on Mr̥tyu’s orders.
Notes
2. Ind. Ant., Vol. XIV, p. 319, text lines 113-14.
Occurences
The variation of this verse is found in the Mahābhārata 13.61.72 (GRETIL)
na dadāti pratiśrutya
adattvā vā harate tu yaḥ
bsa baddho vāruṇaiḥ pāśais
ctapyate mṛtyu-śāsanāt
dSircar 1965, n. 1, p. 186 quotes this verse as a variation of the stanza BEst_0064.
BEst_0095
na hi bhūmi-pradānād vai
adānam anyad viśiṣyate
bna cāpi bhūmi-haraṇāt
cpāpam anyad vidhīyate
dTranslation
No gift is greater than the gift of land; nor is there a greater sin enjoined (on man) than (that of) resuming land (already given).
Notes
3. Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, p. 303, verse 20.
Inscriptions
See INSPandya10002 = Vēḷvikkuṭi Grant, time of Neṭuñcaṭaiyaṉ, year 3 (Krishna Sastri 1923–1924).
BEst_0096
nāsti bhūmi-samaṁ dānaṁ
anāsti rājñaḥ samo guruḥ
bnāsti satya-samo dharmo
cnāsti dāna-samo nidhiḥ
dTranslation
There is nothing like a gift of land; no master like a king; no dharma like truth; no treasure like a gift.
Notes
4. Ind. Ant., Vol. XIV, p. 319, text lines 107-08. Ballāla (Dānasāgara, op. cit., p. 320) quotes the stanza with bhūmi° for rājñaḥ and vidhiḥ for nidhiḥ and attributes it to the Mahābhārata.
BEst_0097
na tathā saphalā vidyā
ana tathā saphalaṁ dhanam
byathā tu munayaḥ prāhur
cdānam ekaṁ kalau yuge
dTranslation
There is no knowledge without reward, no wealth without profit, so the sages say that there is only one gift in Kali Yuga.
Variation
Kr̥ta-Tretā-Dvāpareṣu, etc. See No. 97, note.
Inscriptions
See Samgamner Copper-plate Inscription of the Yadava Bhillama II, the śaka year 922 (1000 CE) (Kielhorn 1894, lines 55-56, reference already noticed by Kane 1941, p. 1275).
Notes
5. Ep. Ind., Vol. II, p. 219. The stanza is sometimes found as : Kr̥taTretā-Dvāpareṣu tapo’tyarthaṁ praśasyate | munayo’tra praśaṁsanti dānam ekaṁ Kalau yuge|| (ibid., Vol.XXXII, p. 75, text lines 21-22).
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1275 attributes the number 24 to this stanza.
BEst_0098
na viṣaṁ viṣam ity āhur
abrahma-svaṁ viṣam ucyate
bviṣam ekākinaṁ hanti
cbrahma-svaṁ putra-pautrikam
dTranslation
They said that the poison is not poison, the property of a brahmin is also said to be a poison: the poison kills only one man while the (steal of) a brahmin property kills sons and grandsons !
Variation
A variation of this stanza (pādas a and b) can be read in Pallava00005 = Oṃgoḍu grant, time of Skandavarman, year 33, lines 17-18
b(ra)h(ma)-svaṃ tu viṣaṃ (gho)raṃ
ana viṣaṃ viṣam ucyate
b(viṣan) t(v e)kākinaṃ hanti
cbrahma-svaṃ putra-pautrika(M/ṃ)
dAn almost identical variation can be read in Siddham01032 = Kāsipura Grant of Ravivarman, line 17:
brahmasvena viṣaṁ ghoraṁ
ana viṣair viṣam ucyate
bviṣam ekākinaṁ hanti
cbrahmasvaṁ putra-pautrakaṁ
dOne can find the following variation on the beginning of the pādas b and d (see for example VengiCalukya00096 = Peddāpurappāḍu plates (set 3) of Viṣṇuvardhana II lines 32-34; VengiCalukya00022 = Ceruvu Mādhavaram plates of Viṣṇuvardhana V lines 25-26; EI13_14 = Baṅkāpūr inscription of the time of Someśvara I and the Kādamba Harikeśarin śaka 977 lines 58-59) (this variation is already quoted as an usual stanza by Hopkins 1885, p. 245) :
na viṣaṁ viṣam ity āhuḥ
adeva-svaṁ viṣam ucyate
bviṣam ekākinaṁ hanti
cdeva-svaṁ putra-pautrikaṁ
dNotes
6. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXII, p. 167, text lines 35-36. In some cases, the first half reads : Deva-svaṁ hi viṣaṁ ghoraṁ kālakūṭa-sama-prabham (ibid., vol. IV, p. 345). Sometimes we have Brahma-svaṁ tu viṣaṁ ghoraṁ na viṣaṁ viṣam ucyate | viṣaṁ tv ekā°(ibid., Vol. XV, p. 252) and deva-svaṁ for brahma-svaṁ or for Na viṣaṁ (ibid., Vol. VI, p. 105) and Aviṣaṁ for Na viṣaṁ (ibid., Vol. VII, p. 324). The stanza occurs in the Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verses 46-47 (with pautrakam for pautrikam); Vasiṣṭhasmr̥ti, 17, 86; Padma Purāṇa,VI, 33,45. The Baudhāyana Dharmasūtra (I, 11, 16) has the stanza as: Brahma-svaṁ putra-pautra-ghnaṁ viṣam ekākinaṁ haret | na viṣaṁ, etc,
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1273 attributes the number 11 to this stanza in his list.
Inscriptions
This verse can be read in the following inscriptions:
EI22_26 = The Sarkho Plates of Ratnadeva II of the (Chedi) year 880, lines 35-36, Mirashi 1933–1934, p. 167 (already mentioned by Sircar 1965
inscription numbered 21 in Chhabra 1957 (this is the only inscription in this volume that quoted this stanza)
Pandya10003 Śrīvaramaṅgala grant, time of Neṭuñcaṭaiyaṉ, year 17, lines 88-90
Occurences
As mentioned by Sircar 1965, the verse can be read in the Vasiṣṭha Dharmasūtra, 17.86 :
na viṣaṁ viṣam ity āhur
abrahma-svaṁ viṣam ucyate
bviṣam ekākinaṁ hanti
cbrahma-svaṁ putra-pautrikaṁ
dAs mentioned by Sircar 1965, a variation of this verse can be read in the Baudhāyana Dharmasūtra, I.11.16 :
brahma-svaṁ putra-pautra-ghnaṁ
aviṣam ekākinaṁ haret
bna viṣaṁ viṣam ity āhur
cbrahma-svaṁ viṣam ucyate
dAccording to Olivelle 2000, p. 191, the book one and the first sixteen chapters of the book two belongs to the "proto-Baudhāyana". This author dates the composition of the Baudhāyana Dharmasūtra not before the middle of the second century BCE (Olivelle 2000, p. 10).
BEst_0099
niśamya doṣaṁ haraṇe mahāntaṁ
aguṇaṁ ca bhūmer anupālane tu
bdattaṁ narendraiḥ pratipālanīyaṁ
cśreyo hi dānād anupālanaṁ tu
dTranslation
Bearing in mind the serious consequences of stealing land and the benefits received for its protection, what has been given by kings must be protected: protection is greater than a gift.
Notes
7. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXII, p. 191, text lines 37-39. = EI22_28b
Bibliography
In his introduction, Sircar 1965, n. 3, pp. 174–175 classifies this stanza as not a quotation but a stanza composed by a court poet.
BEst_0100
nyāyenopārjitā bhūmir
aanyāyenāpahāritā
bharanto hārayantaś ca
chiṁsanty ā-saptamaṁ kulam
dTranslation
Land acquired legally, if it is seized illegally, those who seize it or those who cause it to be seized destroy up to the seventh generation.
Variation
Notes
1. Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, p. 312, text lines 50-51 .Cf. Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, 35; Padma Purāṇa, VI, 33, 34. See above. No. 13.
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1276 attributes the number 34 with the following reading:
nyāyenopārjitā bhūmir
aanyāyenāpahāritā
bharanto hārayanto ’pi
cAghnanty ā-saptamaṁ kulam
dOccurences
According to Sircar 1965, the stanza can be read in (need to check):
Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, 35
Padma Purāṇa, VI, 33, 34
BEst_0101
pālanāt paramo dharmaḥ
apālanāt paramaṁ yaśaḥ
bpālanāt paramo svargo
cgarīyas tena pālanam
dTranslation
From protection comes supreme dharma, from protection supreme glory, from protection supreme paradise, so protection is the most important.
Notes
2. Ind. Ant., Vol. XVII, p. 12, text line 25; Chhabra, Antiquities of Chamba State, II, p. 177. Sometimes we have tapaḥ for yaśaḥ and palayet for pālanam.
Inscriptions
This verse can be read in the following inscriptions:
Inscriptions numbered 3, 7, 8, 9, 10, 16, 17, 19, 21, 22, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 34, 35, 41, 43, 48, 51, 53, 54, 59, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 69, 75, 76, 78 and 79 in Chhabra 1957
BEst_0102
pāpaṁ nirmoka-vat tyaktvā
asaupānād bhūmi-dānataḥ
bpade pade divaṁ yāti
cpitr̥ṇāṃ ekaviṁśatiḥ
dTranslation
After abandoning his sin as one abandons a snake’s skin, thanks to the gift of land for the construction of temples, brick by brick he reached heaven for twenty-one generations of ancestors.
Inscriptions
There is a typo in the reference given in note by Sircar 1965. The stanza is found in the Baudh grant of Raṇabhañjadeva, the 54th year (see Banerji 1913–1914, № A, p. 324, ll. 33-34
Notes
3. Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 234, lines 33-34.
BEst_0103
para-dattāṁ tu yo bhūmim
aupahiṁset kadācana
bsa baddho vāruṇaiḥ pāśaiḥ
ckṣipyate pūya-śoṇite
dTranslation
Whoever one day destroys the land given by another, bound by Vāruṇa’s lace he will be thrown into purulent blood.
Variation
Notes
4. Ep. Ind., Vol. VI, p. 97. Sometimes we have Pūrva-dattāṁ at the beginning (Ind. Ant., Vol. II, p. 301). The stanza is found in the Bhaviṣya Purāṇa, IV, 164, 33, and, with slight variations, in Govindānanda’s Dānakriyākaumudī (Bibliotheca Indica ed., p. 41 ).
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Gadag Inscription of Vira-Ballala II, śaka samvat 1114, line 50 Lüders 1900–1901 (reference given by Sircar 1965)
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1275 attributes the number 27 to this stanza in his list.
Occurences
A variation (not mentioned by Sircar 1965 can be read in the Mahābhārata 14.96.15*4.1107-1108 (GRETIL):
āśrutya bhūmidānaṃ tu
adattvā yo vā haret punaḥ
bsa baddho vāruṇaiḥ pāśaiḥ
ckṣipyate pūya-śoṇite
dWho would give back a gift of land after having accepted it or would take it back after having given it, bound by Vāruṇa’s lace he will be thrown into purulent blood.
This variation is very close to BEst_0094.
BEst_0104
paratra saṁvalaṁ divyaṁ
abhūmi-dānāt paraṁ na hi
btasmāt sarvādareṇāpi
cbhūmi-dānaṁ prapālayet
dTranslation
There is no better divine provisions for the heaven than the gift of land; so, it must be protected with the greatest respect.
Notes
5. Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 121, text lines 42-43.
BEst_0105
patanty aśrūṇi rudatāṁ
adīnānām avasīdatām
bbrāhmaṇānāṁ hate kṣetre
chanti traipuruṣaṁ kulam
dTranslation
The tears of the unfortunate weeping and succumbing fall: when land is taken from Brahmins, it kills a family over three generations.
Notes
6. Ind. Ant., Vol. XIV, p. 319, text lines 115-16 . For slight variations, see Ep.Ind., Vol. VII, p. 97, text lines 33-34 .
BEst_0106
phāla-kr̥ṣṭāṁ mahīṁ dadyāt
asa-bīja-śasya-medinim
byāvat-sūrya-kr̥tālokas
ctāvat svarge mahīyate
dTranslation
He who gives land furrowed by the plough together with seed and abounding with crop, abides in heaven so long as the sun continues to give light to the world. (EI24, p.217)
Notes
7. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVIII, p. 328. Mahābhārata, XIII. 62, 31 has it with mahīṁ dattvā sa-bījāṁ sa-phalām api | udīrṇaṁ vāpi śaraṇaṁ yathā bhavati kāmadaḥ|| while Hemādri (op. cit., p. 480) reads udyānaṁ śaraṇaṁ vāpi tathā. The stanza also occurs in the PadmaPurāṇa, VI, 33, 6; Bhaviṣya Purāṇa, Uttara-parvan, Ch. 164, 16; Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 6 (with Phālākr̥ṣṭāṁ mahīṁ dattvā sa-bījāṁ śasya-śālinīm | yāvat sūrya-karā lokā°). Ballāla (Dānasāgara, op. cit., p. 323) quotes the stanza with slight variations and attributes it to Br̥haspati.
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1274 attributes the number 16 to this stanza in his list with the following reading (pāda b):
phāla-kr̥ṣṭāṁ mahīṁ dadyāt
asa-bīja-sasya-mālinīm
byāvat-sūrya-kr̥tālokas
ctāvat svarge mahīyate
dOccurences
A variation of this stanza quoted by Sircar 1965 is found in the Mahābhārata 13.61.28 (GRETIL):
hāla-kr̥ṣṭāṁ mahīṁ dattvā
asabījāṃ saphalām api
budīrṇaṃ vāpi śaraṇaṃ
ctathā bhavati kāmadaḥ
dAccording to Sircar 1965, the stanza can be read in (need to check):
Mahābhārata, XIII. 62, 31
PadmaPurāṇa, VI, 33, 6
Bhaviṣya Purāṇa, Uttara-parvan, Ch. 164, 16
Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 6 (with Phālākr̥ṣṭāṁ mahīṁ dattvā sa-bījāṁ śasya-śālinīm |yāvat sūrya-karā lokā°)
in Dānasāgara, op. cit., p. 323 of Ballāla and is attributed to Br̥haspati
Hemādri (op. cit., p. 480) with udyānaṁ śaraṇaṁ vāpi tathā
BEst_0107
phalasya kathito dharmaḥ
aphalān niṣphalāsambhavaḥ
bbhūmi-hartā phala-cchettā
cphalān niṣphalatāṁ vrajet
dTranslation
It is said that dharma is the fruit; from this fruit it is impossible for it to be fruitless; he who seizes a piece of land, taking its fruit, let him obtain fruitlessness from this fruit.
Notes
8. Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 324, lines 34-35.
BEst_0108
prajā-hitārthaṁ sthitayaḥ praṇītā
adharmeṣu vidvān pratipālayeta
byo lobha-mohād dharate durātmā
cso ’ndho vrajed durgatim āśu kaṣṭām
dTranslation
The rules have been established for the welfare of the people and the wise should observe them in regard to duties (dharma). The evil-minded one who seizes through greed or foolishness, blind he will immediately go to the bad and suffering hell.
Notes
1. Ep. Ind., Vol.XII, p. 214, verse 35. = EI12_24
Bibliography
In his introduction, Sircar 1965, n. 3, pp. 174–175 classifies this stanza as not a quotation but a stanza composed by a court poet.
BEst_0109
prāpsyase vipulān bhogān
apūrva-dattasya tat phalam
bpunar dadāsi dānād dhi
cpunar bhogī bhaviṣyasi
dTranslation
You will obtain many riches: this is the result of what was given before; by giving again, you will become richer.
Notes
2. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 213, verse 8.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Malgā Plates of Indrabala, Year 11, lines 25-26
BEst_0110
prasr̥tyāsampradānena
adattāpaharaṇena ca
bjanma-prabhr̥ti yad dattaṁ
ctat sarvaṁ niṣphalaṁ bhavet
dTranslation
The gift made without generosity and the gift made by stealing another gift render sterile all that has been given since birth.
Notes
3. Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 252.
BEst_0111
prāyeṇa hi narendrāṇāṁ
avidyate na śubhā gatiḥ
bpūyante te tu satataṁ
cprayacchanto vasundharām
dTranslation
We know that generally there is no virtuous path for kings, but they always purify themselves by offering land.
Notes
4. CII, Vol. III, p. 119, text lines 16-17; p. 122, text lines 17-18; p. 128, text lines 24-25. Sometimes we have n=’āśubhā (ibid., p. 117).
Bibliography
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 124, № 10 with the reading nāśubhā gatiḥ in pāda b. Kane 1941, p. 1273 attributes the number 12 to this stanza in his list.
BEst_0112
pr̥thivyā dīyamānāyā
ayāvanto madhya-reṇavaḥ
btāvad varṣa-sahasrāṇi
cbrahma-loke mahīyate
dTranslation
He will stay in Brahma’s world for as many thousands of years as there are grains of dust on the earth he has given.
Notes
5. Ep. Carn., Vol. XV, Arkalgud No. 106.
BEst_0113
pūrvaiḥ pūrvataraiś caiva
adattāṁ bhūmiṁ haret tu yaḥ
bsa nitya-vyasane magno
cnarake ca vaset punaḥ
dTranslation
Whoever steals a piece of land given by the elders or by others before them, stuck forever in sin, will dwell again and again in hell.
Notes
6. Ep. Ind., Vol. VIII, p. 235, text lines 29-30.
Inscriptions
Currently, this stanza is only cited in one epigraphic document : Cendalūra grant, time of Kumāraviṣṇu, year 2.
Bibliography
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 124, № 9bis, who refers to Kumāraviṣṇu. Kane 1941, p. 1275 attributes the number 24 to this stanza in his list.
BEst_0114
ratnānna-pāna-goṣṭhādyaṁ
asarvaṁ bhūmau prajāyate
btasmād bhūmi-pradānena
cnaro bhavati sarvadaḥ
dTranslation
Jewels, food, drink, cattle and so on, everything comes from the earth ; therefore by making a gift of land, a man becomes the giver of all of these.
Notes
7. Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 121.
BEst_0115
ṣaḍaśīti-sahasrāṇāṁ
ayojanānāṁ vasundharā
baho puṇyāya kaunteya
csvargo grāma-pradāyinaḥ
dTranslation
The earth stretches for eighty-six thousand yojana; oh, for such a good deed, whoever gives a village gets heaven !
Notes
8. Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 201, lines 25-27. Ballāla’s Dānasāgara (op. cit, p. 317) reads yojanāni in the first half and dattā svalp=āpi rājendra sarvakāma-pradāyinī in the second and attributes the stanza to the Dāna-Br̥haspati.
BEst_0116
sadyo-dānaṁ nirāyāsaṁ
asāyāsaṁ dīrgha–pālanam
bata Evarṣayaḥ prāhur
cdānāc chreyo ’nupālanam
dTranslation
Giving is immediate and effortless, whereas protection is long-term and requires effort; this is why the sages say that protection is superior to giving.
Inscriptions
See EI2_15 = Samgamner Copper-plate Inscription of the Yadava Bhillama II, the śaka year 922, lines 94-95 (Kielhorn 1894, not noticed by Sircar 1965) with the following variations:
sadyo-dānaṁ nirāyāsaṁ
asāyāsaṁ tasya–pālanam
bEvaṁ hi ṛṣayaḥ prāhur
cdānāc chreyo ’nupālanam
dNotes
9. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXII, p. 67, text lines 22-23. Sometimes we have tasya for dīrgha in the first half and the second half as: evaṁ tu munayaḥprāhur=dānāt=tat=pālanaṁ varam (Ind. .Ant., Vol. XVII. p. 122, text lines 51-52).
BEst_0117
sāmānyo ’yaṁ dharma-setur nr̥pāṇāṁ
akāle kāle pālanīyo bhavadbhiḥ
bsarvān etān bhāvinaḥ pārthivendrān
cbhūyo bhūyo yācate rāmacandraḥ
dTranslation
Rāmacandra begs repeatedly to all these future kings: "this barrier of justice dharma which is common to all the kings, you always must protect it!".
Variation
Notes
1. Ep. Ind., Vol. III, p. 343, text lines 55-57; etc. Sometimes the first half becomes the second and we have Rāmabhadraḥ (or the name of the donor—ibid., Vol. XXVIII,p. 283, text line 35) for Rāmacandraḥ, krameṇa (ibid., Vol. XXIX, p. 9, text line 55) for bhavadbhiḥ, and dattvā bhūmiṁ (ibid., Vol. XXXII, p. 76, text line 36) for sarvān—etan. we have also prārthayaty eṣa Rāma(i in the last quarter (ibid., Vol. VI, p. 62, verse 34). In some cases, we have the first half as : Bho rājānaḥ prārthayaty=eṣa Rāmo bhūyo bhūyo prarthanīyā narendrāḥ followed by sāmānyo=’yaṁ, etc. (ibid., Vol. XXXI, p. 288, text line 27) or as: Sarvān=eva prārthayaty=eṣa Rāmo bhūyo bhūyo bhāvinaḥ pārthivendrān, and rakṣaṇīyaḥ for pālanīyaḥ in the second half (Ep. Carn., Vol. III, Md. No. 113). For setur=narāṇām, sve sve kāle for kāle kāle, and bhūmi-pālān for pārthivendrān, see Chhabra, Antiquities of Chamba State, II, p. 178. For Sāmānyo=’yaṁ dāna-dharmaḥ, sve sve kāle, see Ind. Ant., Vol. VI, pp. 195, 202. Ep. Carn., Vol. V, Arsikere No. 90, gives etān=adyo for sarvān=tān. In the Kalasan (Java) inscription of Śaka 700, the stanza reads Sarvān=ev=āgāminaḥ pārthivendrān=bhūyo bhūyo yācate rājasiṁhaḥ| sāmānyo=’yam dharma-setur=narāṇāṁ, etc. (Chatterjee and Chakravarti, India and Java, p. 46). The Skanda Purāṇa, op cit., verse 40, has it as : Dattvā bhūmiṁ bhāvinaḥ pārthiveśān=bhūyo bhūyo yācate Rāmacandraḥ | sāmānyo=’yam dharma-setur=nr̥pāṇāṁ sve sve kāle pālanīyo bhavadbhih || See No. 118.
Bibliography
The verse is mentioned by Burnell 1878, p. 98 as a quotation found in Devaṇabhaṭṭa’s Smṛticandrikā (see Srinivasacharya 1914). It is used in Smṛticandrikā as a part of the argument for the production of a written document. It is given as an example of stanza to be quoted to inform future kings and their vassals (variation in pāda d) :
sāmānyo ’yaṁ dharma-setur nr̥pāṇāṁ
akāle kāle pālanīyo bhavadbhiḥ
bsarvān etān bhāvinaḥ pārthivendrān
cbhūyo bhūyo yācate rāmabhadraḥ
dAfter this quotation, Devaṇabhaṭṭa adds that the king himself should write "by my own hand" (tato rājā svayaṃ svahastaṃ likhet).
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 127, № 22. Kane 1941, p. 1273 attributes the number 10 to this stanza in his list with the following reading (inversion pādas ab and cd and bhūmipalān instead of pārthivendrān):
sarvān etān bhāvino bhūmipalān
abhūyo bhūyo yācate rāmacandraḥ
bsāmānyo ’yaṁ dharma-setur nr̥pāṇāṁ
ckāle kāle pālanīyo bhavadbhiḥ
dInscriptions
The stanza is quoted in the following records:
Tāṇḍivāḍa grant of Vijayāditya II, lines 29-31, Stanza III
Koṟṟapaṟṟu grant of Vijayāditya II, lines 50-51, Stanza IV (introduced by the sentence rāmeṇāpy uktaṁ)
Masulipatam plates of Vijayāditya III, lines 33-34, Stanza VIII
Bezvāḍa plates of Bhīma I, lines 40-43, Stanza V
Māṁgallu grant of Dānārṇava, lines 65-67, Stanza XXIII
Pedda-Gāḻidipaṟṟu grant of Amma II, lines 67-68, Stanza XXI
Vemalūrpāḍu plates of Amma II, lines 65-66, Stanza XVI
Mḻopaṟṟu grant attributed to Maṅgi Yuvarāja, lines 24-26, Stanza VII
Ciṁbuluru plates of Vijayāditya III, lines 37-38, Stanza XIV
Candavolu plates of Vijayāditya III, lines 21-22, Stanza I
Īnteṟu grant of Bādapa, lines 72-73, Stanza XXVIII
Pañcapāka grant of Bhīma I, lines 47-48, Stanza XVII
Kalidiṇḍi grant of the Eastern Cālukya Rājarāja I, lines 116-118, Stanza XLVII
Vakratentali grant of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 3, lines , Stanza
Gopalpur plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 1, lines , Stanza
Gopalpur plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 10, lines , Stanza
Gopalpur plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 12, lines , Stanza
Patna plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya Āṣāḍha month year 6, lines , Stanza
Patna plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya Kārttika month year 6, lines , Stanza
Kālibhanā Plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 6, lines , Stanza
Satalma plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 8, lines , Stanza 11
Sonpur plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 17, lines , Stanza
Gaintala plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 17, lines , Stanza
Chaudwār plates #1 of Mahābhavagupta Dharmakandarpa year 31, lines , Stanza
Kālibhanā plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 34, lines , Stanza
Banpur plates of Indraratha Year 6, lines , Stanza
Bālijhari plates of Mahābhavagupta Uddyotakeśarin year 4, lines , Stanza
Jatesinga-Dungri plates of Mahāśivagupta Yayāti year 3, lines , Stanza
Orissa State Museum plates of Mahāśivagupta Yayāti year 4, lines , Stanza
Pāṭṇā plates of Mahāśivagupta Yayāti year 28, lines , Stanza
Cuttack plates of Mahābhavagupta Bhīmaratha year 3, lines , Stanza
Mahulpara plates of Mahāśivagupta Dharmaratha year 11, lines , Stanza
Pāṭṇā plates of Mahāśivagupta Yayāti year 8, lines , Stanza
Cuttack plates of Mahāśivagupta Yayāti year 9, lines , Stanza
Nibinna plates of Mahāśivagupta Yayāti year 15, lines , Stanza
Pāṭṇā plates of Mahāśivagupta Yayāti year 24, lines , Stanza
Pātiliñjira grant of Mahābhavagupta year 11, lines , Stanza
Ratnagiri plates of Mahāśivagupta Karṇa year 6, lines , Stanza
Sambalpur University Museum plates of the time of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 23, lines , Stanza
Degaon plates of the time of Janamejaya, lines , Stanza
Sankhameri plates of Mahābhavagupta Uddyotakeśarin year 4, lines , Stanza
Ruchida plates of Mahābhavagupta year 8, lines , Stanza
Baragaon Plates of the Time of Janamejaya year 13, lines , Stanza
Chaudwār plates #2 of Mahābhavagupta Dharmakandarpa year 31, lines , Stanza
Chaudwār plates #3 of Mahābhavagupta Dharmakandarpa year 31, lines , Stanza
Kāṇḍavindhā plates of Mahābhavagupta Uddyotakeśarin year 3, lines , Stanza
Copper plates of Kṛṣṇa-deva Temple at Toṇḍanūr (Tirumalasāgara-chatra hobli)
Plate of Govindracandra of Vikrama-saṁvat 1182 (see Kielhorn 1896–1897, № A, pp. 99–101)
Ganjam Grant of Jayavarmadeva, lines 33-35, Misra 1936
Two inscriptions on copper-plates from Nutimadugu, lines 66-67, EI25_19 = Lakshminarayan Rao [1956] 1939–1940, p. 194 (it is a palimspest record; the stanza belongs to the second record from Vijayanagar and is inscribed on the recto of the third plate)
Veligalani Grant of Kapileśvara śaka 1380, lines 195-199, EI33_52 = Sircar and Sarma 1959–1960, p. 292 (it is a palimpsest record, the verse ends the record and belongs to the charter originally engraved according to Sircar and Sarma 1959–1960, p. 278. The editors add in the note 4 p.192 that "these lines were probably not completely beaten because they are not unsuitable to the context of the new record")
Nilagangavaram (stone) Inscription of Ambadeva-Mahārāja: śaka 1212, lines 37-39, EI25_27 = Panchamukhi 1939–1940
EI25_25 = INSTamilNadu01010 = Cārāla plates, time of Rājendra / Rājakesarin Vīrarājendra, year 32, lines 201-203 (Ramanatha Ayyar and Venkatasubba Ayyar 1939–1940)
EI25_21 = Purshottampuri plates of Ramachandra: Saka 1232, lines 139-140 (Mirashi 1939–1940)
Inscriptions n° 20, 27, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 43, 44, 45, 48, 49, 50, 52, 57, 60, 63, 64, 67, 68, 70, 77, 78, 79 and 81 edited by Chhabra 1957, appendix A, p. 178
BEst_0117v01
sāmānyo ’yaṁ dharma-setur nr̥pāṇāṁ
akāle kāle pālanīyo bhavadbhiḥ
bsva-vaṁśajā vā paravaṁśājā
ctrilocanaḥ prārttthayate mahīśān
dTranslation
Trilocana prays to the kings, whether born of his own lineage or born of another lineage: "this barrier of justice dharma which is common to all the kings, you always must protect it!"
Inscriptions
Ekallahāra Grant of Trilocanapāla, śaka 972 (1050 CE), Gujarat, lines 53-54 (see Sircar [1970] 1965–1966, not mentioned by Sircar 1965)
BEst_0117v02
dattvā bhūmiṁ bhāvinaḥ pārthivendrān
abhūyo bhūyo yācate rāmabhadraḥ
bsāmānyo ’yaṁ dharma-setur nr̥pāṇāṁ
ckāle kāle pālanīyo bhavadbhiḥ
dTranslation
After giving a land, Rāmabhadra begs repeatedly to all these future kings: "this barrier of justice dharma which is common to all the kings, you always must protect it!".
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
EI2_15 = Samgamner Copper-plate Inscription of the Yadava Bhillama II, the śaka year 922 (Kielhorn 1894, lines 95-98)
EI35_5 = the third grant entitled ’Grant of Vījala (Vija, Vīja or Vijja), śaka 975’, AD 1053 lines 36-37 (Sircar 1957–1958, p. 76
BEst_0118
sāmānyo ’yaṁ dharma-setuḥ
asarveṣām iha bhūbhujām
byato ’taḥ pālanīyo ’yaṁ
ckāle kāle mahātmabhiḥ
dTranslation
This bridge of dharma is common to all the kings on earth, so that it should always be protected by the noble lords.
Occurences
I found a variation of the verse in the Bhṛgusaṁhitā 35.598, a text of the Vaikhanasa-tradition (GRETIL):
dharmasetum imaṃ vindyāt
sarva-sādhāraṇaṃ naraḥ
pālanīyas sadā so ’yaṃ
jagatāṃ yatra saṃsthitiḥ
Notes
2. Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 186. See No. 117.
BEst_0119
śaṅkhaṁ bhadrāsanaṁ chatraṁ
avarāśvā vara-vāraṇāḥ
bbhūmi-dānasya puṣpāṇi
cphalaṁ svargaḥ purandara
dTranslation
A conch, a throne, an umbrella, the BEst horses and elephants are the flowers of land-donation, its fruit is the sky, o destroyer of strongholds!
Variation
A variation of the pādas ab can be read in the Janjirā Plates (set 1) of Aparājita śaka year 915 (993AD), lines 81-82 (see CII6_5 = Mirashi 1977, № 5, p. 23):
dhavalāny ātapatrāṇi
adantinaśca madotkaṭāḥ
bbhūmi-dānasya puṣpāṇi
cphalaṁ svargaḥ purandara
dNotes
3. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXII, p. 123, text lines 34-35 . Sometimes we have Siṁhāsanaṁ tathā chatraṁ in the first quarter (ibid., Vol. XXV, p. 218, verse 37), gaj-āśva-varavāhanam in the second foot, cinhāni or puṣyāni (cf. ibid., p. 128, text line 17; Vol. XXII, p. 166, text line 29) in the third foot, and phalaṁ svargas=that=aiva ca in the fourth (ibid., Vol. XXV, p. 218, line -21), we have also śaṅkho and phalam=etat (ibid., Vol. X, p. 89). For the first half, sometimes we have : Dhavalāny=ātapatrāṇi dantinaś=ca mad-oddhatāh(or mad-otkaṭāḥ), to which is also added : sudhā-dhautāni harmyāṇi yuvatyo ratna-bhūṣanāḥ, and in the second half dharma-dāyasya and phalam=anyad=bhaviṣyati (ibid., Vol. XXV, p. 60, text line 54; Vol. XXXII. p. 70, lines 22-24). For dr̥śyante tāni Bhārata or phalaṁ svargam=anuttamam in the last foot, see Ep. Ind., vol. XIX, p. 73, text lines 35-36; p. 213, text line 30. The stanza occurs in the Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 15 (with cara-sthāvara-vāruṇāḥ in the second foot and punyāṇi for puṣpāṇi) and the PadmaPurāṇa, VI, 33, 15. The Mahābhārata has the first half in XIII, 62, 89 (with vara-vāhanam) and the second half in XIII. 62, 91 (with puṇyāni; Hemādri has dhar-āśvā vara-vāraṇāḥ and puṣpāni—op. cit., pp. 483-84). Ballāla’s Dānasāgara (op. cit., p. 316) attributes the stanza to the Dāna-Br̥haspati.
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1275 attributes the number 23 to this stanza in his list. Sircar 1965, p. 177 attributes to this verse the number 119. The reading of the pāda c suggested here is based on the Mahābhārata’s critical edition. An alternative reading cihnāni instead of puṣpāṇi is found in numerous epigraphic records.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Puruṣottampurī Plates of Rāmacandra, śaka 1232 (with puṣpāṇi in pāda c; Mirashi 1939–1940)
Benares Copper-plate Grant of Govindracandra of Kanauj Saṁvat 1162, lines 21-22 (introduced by the sentence atrātha paurāṇikāḥ ślokāḥ; in pāda c, cihnāni instead of puṣpāṇi )
Plate of Govindracandra of Vikrama-saṁvat 1182 see Kielhorn 1896–1897, № A, pp. 99–101 (pāda c: cihnāni instead of puṣpāṇi)
A variation of this stanza quoted by Sircar 1965 is found in the Mahābhārata 13.61.86-87 (GRETIL):
śaṅkhaṁ bhadrāsanaṁ chatraṁ
avarāśvā varavāraṇāḥ
bbhūmipradānāt puṣpāṇi
chiraṇyanicayās tathā
dĀjñā sadāpratihatā
ajayaśabdo bhavaty atha
bbhūmi-dānasya puṣpāṇi
cphalaṁ svargaḥ puraṃdara
dA variation of this stanza is found in Amoda plates of the Haihaya King Jajalladeva of the (Cedi) year 912 (Hira Lal 1927–1928):
śaṅkhaṁ bhadrāsanaṁ chatraṁ
agajāśvā va¿v?⟨r⟩a-vāha(na)M
bbhūmi-dānasya cihnāṇi
cphalaṁ svargam anuttamaṁ
dOccurences
According to Sircar 1965, the stanza can be read in (need to check):
Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 15 (with cara-sthāvara-vāruṇāḥ in the second foot and punyāṇi for puṣpāṇi)
PadmaPurāṇa, VI, 33, 15
Mahābhārata XIII, 62, 89 (with vara-vāhanam) and the second half in XIII. 62, 91 (with puṇyāni)
Hemādri, op. cit., pp. 483-84 with dhar-āśvā vara-vāraṇāḥ and puṣpāni
Ballāla’s Dānasāgara (op. cit., p. 316) and is attributed to Dāna-Br̥haspati
BEst_0119v01
dhavalāny ātapatrāṇi
adantinaś ca madoddhatāh
bbhūmi-dānasya puṇyāni
cphalaṁ svargaḥ purandara
dTranslation
Beautiful umbrellas and haugty rutting elephants are the sacred deeds of land-donation, its fruit is the sky, o destroyer of strongholds!
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1275 attributes the number 41 to this stanza in his list, while Sircar 1965, n. 3, p. 193 quotes this verse only as a variation of the previous one (BEst_0119).
Inscriptions
See Samgamner Copper-plate Inscription of the Yadava Bhillama II, the śaka year 922, with a slight variation on pāda c (puṣpāṇi instead of puṇyāni) Kielhorn 1894, p. 219, lines 60-61, reference already given by Kane 1941, p. 1275. In this inscription, the verse is attributed to several sages: Pāraśara, Vatsa, Kutsa, Aṅgiras, Gautama, Manu and Yājñavalkya (line 62 iti pāraśaravatsakutsāṅgarasagautamamanuyājñavalkyamunivacanānyavadhārya mayā dṛḍhataraviraktabuddhyā mātāpitrorātmanaśca śreyorthinā hi brāhmaṇānāṁ gramo dattaḥ)
BEst_0120
sarvaṁ ca bhūmi-haraṇād
adhr̥tam eva na saṁśayaḥ
bbhumi-hartā vaset tasmān
cnarake kālam akṣayam
dTranslation
When you seize land, you seize everything, there’s no doubt about it; consequently, the thief of land will dwell forever in hell.
Notes
1. Ind. Ant., Vol. XII. p. 121.
BEst_0121
sarveṣām eva dānānām
aeka-janmānugaṁ phalam |
bhāṭaka–kṣiti–gauriṇāṁ
csapta–janmānugaṁ phalam
dTranslation
The fruit of all gifts lasts for one lifetime. The fruit of gold, land, and cows lasts for seven lifetimes.
Notes
2. Ep. Ind., Vol. XI. pp. 312-13, text lines 47-48. For naika-janmātmakaṁ phalam in the last foot, see ibid., Vol. XXI, p. 145, text line 55. The stanza is found in the Saṁvartasmr̥ti, verse 78, and the Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 33. Ballāla’s Dānasāgara (op. cit„ p. 317) attributes it to Saṁvarta.
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1276 attributes the number 36.
Occurences
According to Sircar 1965, the stanza can be read in (need to check):
Saṁvartasmr̥ti, verse 78
Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 33
Ballāla’s Dānasāgara (op. cit„ p. 317) and attributed to Saṁvarta
BEst_0122
sarveṣāṁ tu pradānānāṁ
abhūmi–dānaṁ praśasyate
bkalpa–koṭi-gataṁ pāpaṁ
csañcitaṁ jayate naraḥ
dTranslation
Among all the gifts, the gift of land is extolled: a man overcomes sins accumulated over ten millions of kalpas.
Notes
3. Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 324, text lines 32.
BEst_0123
saṣṭiṁ varṣa–sahasrāṇi
asvarge modati bhūmidaḥ
bĀcchettā cānumantā ca
ctāny eva narake vaseT
dTranslation
Whoever gives land will rejoice in heaven for sixty thousand years, but whoever challenges [a gift] or approves [the challenge] will spend the same length of time in hell.
Variation
There is a regular variation on the first word of the padā c (Ākṣeptā instead of Ācchettā. See for example Satalma plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 8 verse 4.
Another regular variation in the pāda b (not quoted by Sircar 1965 can be read in Cintapura grant (Kantēru plates 2) — reign of Skandavarman, year 1, lines 17-19, Copper plates concerning the village Vidētūrapallikā — reign of Nandivarman II, year 8, line 13:
ṣaṣṭivarṣasahasrāṇi
asvargge krīḍati bhūmidaḥ
bĀkṣeptā cānumantā ca
ctāny eva narake vaseT
dNotes
4. CII, Vol. III, pp. 96,104, 238, 247, etc. often we have Ṣaṣṭir varṣa° or Ṣaṣṭir varṣa°. Sometimes modati is found replaced by nandati (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVIII, p. 16, text line 12) or tiṣṭhati(CII, Vol. III. pp. 167, 180) or vasati (ibid., p. 194.), and ācchettā by ākṣeptā (ibid., pp. 108, 137, 296). The first quarter is sometimes found as Kalpa-koṭi-sahasrāṇi(Ind. Ant., Vol. XX, p. 417, text line 48), the second quarter as modate divi bhūmidaḥ (Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, p. 333, verse 3), and the first half as : A-saṅkhyeyāni varṣāni svarge modanti bhūṁidāh (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIV, p. 303, text line 29). We also have saṣṭiṁ varṣa-śatāni ca for the second quarter and gavāṁ koṭi-pradānena bhūmi-hartā na śudhyati in the second half (ibid., Vol. IX, p. 6‚ text lines 26-27). The second half is sometimes given as kṣiti-pātrānna-hartā tad dvitayaṁ narakaṁ vrajet (Ind. Ant., Vol. V, p. 56). For yāvad ā-bhūta-samplavam in the fourth foot, see Ep. Ind., Vol. XVIII. p. 299, text lines 34-35. The stanza occurs in the PadmaPurāṇa, VI, 33, 29-30 (with ṣaṣṭi°, tiṣṭhati and āhartā); SkandaPurāṇa, op. cit., verse 26 (with vasati and narakaṁ vrajet) ; Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 29 (with v=ānumantā ca tam=eva and the omission of the first half) ; Viṣnudharmottara quoted by Hemādri, op. cit., p. 486, and by Aparārka, op. cit., p. 369. It is attributed to the KūrmaPurāṇa in Divākara’s Dānacandrikā and to Br̥haspati in Nīlakaṇṭha’s Dānamayūkha (IHQ, Vol. VI, p. 776).
Bibliography
Pargiter 1912, p. 249 mentioned this verse as a customary one. Jolly 1913, p. 675 indicates that the first pāda of the verse is quoted in Devaṇabhaṭṭa’s Smṛticandrikā (see Srinivasacharya 1914). In this context, the verse is attributed to Vyāsa and quoted as a part of the argument for the production of a written document. It is intended to inform future kings and their vassals :
ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣasahasrāṇi
adānacchedaphalaṃ tathā
bāgāminṛpasāmanta-
cbodhanārthaṃ nṛpo likhet
dThis verse corresponds to the number 2 in the list compiled by Kane 1941, pp. 1272–1277.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Malgā Plates of Indrabala, Year 11 lines 20-21
Boṇḍā Plates of Tīvaradeva, Year 5, not quoted by Sircar 1965 while he uses this reference for BEst_0030
Copper plates from Godavari district (set I) — reign of Pṛthivīśrīmūla, year 25 (period 400-600 CE, Andhra Pradesh)
Copper plates from Godavari district (set II) — reign of Pr̥thivīśrīmūla (period 400-600 CE, Andhra Pradesh)
Copper plates from Godavari district (set I) — reign of Pṛthivīśrīmūla, year 25 (period 400-600 CE, Andhra Pradesh) with svargge krīḍati bhūmidaḥ in pāda b
Copper plates from Kondavidu (set II) — reign of Pr̥thivīśrīmūla, year 43 (period 400-600 CE, Andhra Pradesh) with svargge tiṣṭhati bhūmidaḥ in pāda b
Copper plates from Kondavidu (set III) — reign of Pr̥thivīśrīmūla, year 43 (period 400-600 CE, Andhra Pradesh) with svargge tiṣṭhati bhūmidaḥ in pāda b
Occurences
Aparārka (Ācārādhyāya commentary on the Yājñavalkya-dharmaśāstra) quotes twice the stanza BEst_0123 (book 1, p. 369 and p. 370). The first time, it is attributed to the Viṣṇudharma, while the second time it is assigned to the Ādityapurāṇa.
The stanza is quoted by Viśvarūpa in his Bālakrīda (early 9th century according to Olivelle 2020 as an instance of exhortation, when he comments the compound dānācchedopavarṇanam used in 1.315 of the Yājñavalakyasmṛti. He introduced it by the words tato dānācchedam upavarṇya | etad dānaphalam, etad ācchedanaphalaṃ.
Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa 142.66 (GRETIL):
saṣṭi-varṣa–sahasrāṇi
asvarge tiṣṭhati bhūmidaḥ
bĀcchettā cānumantā ca
ctāny eva narake vaseT
dThe verse (with minor variations) is quoted by Hemādri in his Dānakhaṇḍacaturvargacintāmaṇi (p. 504) and attributed to the Viṣṇudharmottara:
saṣṭir varṣa–sahasrāṇi
asvarge vasati bhūmidaḥ
bĀcchettā cānumantā ca
ctāvanti narakaṁ vaseT
dAccording to Sircar 1965, the stanza can be read in (need to check):
PadmaPurāṇa, VI, 33, 29-30 (with ṣaṣṭi°, tiṣṭhati and āhartā)
SkandaPurāṇa, op.cit., verse 26 (with vasati and narakaṁ vrajet)
Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 29 (with v=ānumantā ca tam=eva and the omission of the first half)
Hemādri, op. cit., p. 486 and attributed to Viṣnudharmottara
Aparārka, op. cit., p. 369
Divākara’s Dānacandrikā and attributed to KūrmaPurāṇa
Nīlakaṇṭha’s Dānamayūkha (IHQ, Vol. VI, p. 776) and attributed to Br̥haspati
BEst_0124
śatam indu-kṣaye dānaṁ
asahasraṁ tu dina-kṣaye
bviṣuve śata-sāhasraṁ
cvyatīpāteṣv anantakam
dTranslation
The gift is [worth] a hundred if it is performed at the new moon, a thousand at the nightfall, a hundred thousand at the equinox and an infinite number during eclipses.
Notes
5. Ep.Ind Vol. XXXII, p. 70, text lines 12-13. This is Laghu-Śātātapasmr̥ti, verse 150. Hemādri assigns it to Yājñavalkya (op. cit., p. 75).
BEst_0125
śatruṇāpi kr̥to dharmaḥ
apālanīyo mahīpate
bśatrur eva hi śatruḥ syād
cdharmaḥ śatrur na kasyacit
dTranslation
Dharma is performed even by enemies and must be protected, O king. For while the enemy remains an enemy, the dharma has no enemy.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Nilagangavaram Inscription of Ambadeva-Mahārāja: śaka 1212, lines 42-44 (EI25_27 = Panchamukhi 1939–1940; not noticed by Sircar 1965)
Notes
1. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVIII. p. 312, text line 16; p. 258 (manīṣibhiḥ for mahīpate).
BEst_0126
satyaṁ yajña-hutaṁ caiva
ayat kiñcid dharma-sañcayaḥ
bardhāṅgulena sīmāyā
charaṇena praṇaśyati
dTranslation
Whatever the accumulation of dharma, the oblation poured out in sacrifice or the word of truth, all this is destroyed by the seizure of a boundary (sīmā) by even half of an inch.
Variation
Notes
2. See, e. g., Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIX, p. 193, text lines 32-33; Vol. XXVIII, p. 283, lines 29-30. The first half is sometimes found as : Sapta-janm-āntareṇ=aiva yat=puṇyaṁ pūrva-sañcitam (ibid., Vol. XIX, p. 73, text lines 36-37), or Iṣṭaṁ dattaṁ hutaṁ c=aiva yat=kiñcid dharma=sañcitam (ibid., Vol. XXII. pp. 166-67, text lines 34-35), or Satyaṁ c=aiva hutaṁ c=aiva (ibid., Vol. XIII, pp. 312-13). For yaḥ kaścid=dharma-sañcayaḥ in the second foot, see Ind. Ant., Vol. XVII, p. 122, text lines 57-58. The second half of the stanza is found in the Br̥haspatisaṁhitā (verse 41) with ardh-āṅgulasya.
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1276 attributes the number 38 with the following reading:
satyaṁ caiva hutaṁ caiva
ayat kiṁcid dharma-saṁcitaM
bardhāṅgulena sīmāyā
charaṇena praṇaśyati
dOccurences
According to Sircar 1965, teh stanza can be read in Br̥haspatisaṁhitā (verse 41) with ardh-āṅgulasya (need to check).
BEst_0127
sauvarṇā yatra prāsādā
avasor dhārāś ca kāmadāḥ
bgandharvāpsaraso yatra
ctatra gacchanti bhūmidāḥ
dTranslation
The land-givers go where there are golden palaces and wish-fulfilling streams of whealth, in the abode of Apsaras and Gandharvas.
Variation
Notes
3. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXII. p. 123, text line 35 . We have also Prāsādā yatra sauvarṇā° and tiṣṭhati dānadaḥ (ibid., p. 70, text lines 20-21). Ep. Carn., Vol. XII, Sl. No. 95 ascribes the authorship of the stanza to Br̥haspati, while Hemādri (op. cit., p. 481) and Ballāla (op. cit., p. 316) assign it to the Mahābhārata (cf. XIII, 62) and the Dāna-Br̥haspati respectively.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
CII6_4 = Prince of Wales Museum Plates of Chhadvaideva, lines (Mirashi 1977, № 4, pp. 8–17)
Occurences
This verse can be read without variations in the Mahābhārata 13.61.47*341_01-02 (GRETIL).
According to Sircar 1965, the stanza can be read in (need to check):
Mahābhārata ( XIII, 62)
Hemādri (op. cit., p. 481) and attributed to the Mahābhārata
Ballāla (op. cit., p. 316) and attributed to Dāna-Br̥haspati
BEst_0128
sva-dattād dvi-guṇaṁ puṇyaṁ
apara-dattānupālanam
bpara-dattāpahāreṇa
csva-dattaṁ niṣphalaṁ bhavet
dTranslation
Protecting the gift made by others is twice as meritorious as making a gift; one’s own gift becomes fruitless by harming the gift made by others.
Variation
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Copper plates of Kṛṣṇa-deva Temple at Toṇḍanūr (Tirumalasāgara-chatra hobli)
A copper plate at Kaṭṭepura (Rice 1914, № 11, Epigraphia Carnatica volume 1, n° 11)
Two inscriptions on copper-plates from Nutimadugu, lines 61-63 Lakshminarayan Rao [1956] 1939–1940, p. 194 (the stanza belongs to the second record from Vijayanagar and is inscribed on the recto of the third plate)
EI41_34 = Dasgoba plates of rajaraja III, Saka 1120, lines 147 Sircar and Ratha Sarma [1960] 1955–1956
Notes
4. Ep. Ind., vol. XVI. text lines 75-77 ; p. 318 . Sometimes we have adhikaṁ for dvi-gunaṁ (ibid., Vol. XXXI. p. 261, text lines 147 ). This is followed by the stanza : Kharo dvādaśa janmāni aṣṭa janmāni śūkaraḥ|śvā tu saptati-janmāni ity=evaṁ Manur=avravīt || in Ep. Carn, Vol. XII, Gb. No. 34.
BEst_0129
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ahareta sura-viprayoḥ
bvr̥ttiṁ sa jāyate vid⟨h⟩rug
cvarṣāṇām ayutāyutam
dTranslation
Whoever steals what has been given by himself or by another to a vipra or a god will be born in an injurious condition for millions and millions of years
Notes
5. Ep. Ind., Vol.XXV, p. 219, verse 49.
I found this verse with minor variations in the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (11.27.54) : yaḥ sva-dattāṁ parair dattāṁ hareta sura-viprayoḥ vr̥ttiṁ sa jāyate viḍbhug varṣāṇām ayutāyutam Any property profiteer who steals what has been given by himself or others to a Brahmin or a god will be born in an abusive condition for millions and millions of years.
BEst_0130
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
apālayanti narāḥ prītāḥ
bkoṭiṁ varṣa-sahasrāṇi
crudra-loke pratiṣṭhitāḥ
dTranslation
The men who protect what has been given by himself or by another, will stay happy in the world of Rudra during thousand millions of years.
Notes
6. Ind. Ant., Vol. XII. pp. 257-58.
BEst_0131
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayatnād rakṣa yudhiṣṭhira
bmahīṁ mahīmatāṁ śreṣṭha
cdānāc chreyo ’nupālanam
dTranslation
O Yudhiṣṭhira, you must carefully protect land that has been given by yourself or by others to the brahmins, preservation is even better than giving a land.
Variation
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Boṇḍā Plates of Tīvaradeva, Year 5, not quoted by Sircar 1965 while he uses this reference for BEst_0030
The verse can be read in lines 55-56 of Konnur spurious inscription of Amoghavarsha I.; Saka-Samvat 782 (Kielhorn 1900–1901) with the following variation:
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayatnād rakṣa narādhipa
bmahīṁ mahīmatāṁ śreṣṭha
cdānāc chreyo ’nupālanam
dNotes
1. CII, pp. 119, 122, 127, 133, 194, 198, 296. The word mahīmatāṁ is altered in most eases to mahimatām (CII, Vol. III, pp. 96, 104, 108, 115, 137, 167) and sometimes to mahibhr̥tāṁ (Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, p. 313 ), while the first and third feet are sometimes quoted respectively as Pūrva-dattāṁ dvijātibhyo(CII, p. 108) and bhūmiṁ deva-dvijātinam (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI. p. 261, text line 148). Yudhiṣṭhira is sometimes replaced by narādhipa (ibid., Vol. XXII. p. 85, text lines 74-75). Sometimes the first foot reads Prāg-dattāṁ bhūmiṁ viprebhyo and the third reads mahyāṁ mahibhr̥tām śreṣtha(Ep. Ind., Vol. VII. p. 97, text lines 26-27). The first half in some cases reads Pūrva-dattāṁ narendraiś=ca yatnād=rakṣa Śatakrato (ibid., Vol. XI, p. 313). The stanza occurs in the BhaviṣyaPurāṇa, IV, 164, 38 (with rakṣe and mahibhr̥tām).
Bibliography
This verse was already quoted as an usual one by Hopkins 1885, p. 244. It was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 127, № 23. Pargiter 1912, p. 251 mentioned this verse as a customary one. This verse corresponds to the number 6 in the list compiled by Kane 1941, pp. 1272–1277. Sircar 1965, pp. 195–196 attributed the number 131 to this verse.
BEst_0131v01
pūrva–dattāṁ dvijātibhyo
ayatnād rakṣa yudhiṣṭhira
bmahīṁ mahīmatāṁ śreṣṭha
cdānāc chreyo ’nupālanam
dTranslation
O Yudhiṣṭhira, you must carefully protect land that was onece given by the twice-born men, preservation is even better than giving a land.
Bibliography
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 124, № 9. Pargiter 1912, p. 251, Kane 1941, n. 6, p. 1272 and Sircar 1965, n. 1, p. 196 mentioned this verse as a variation of the previous one. Because of its high frequency, I have given it a specific number.
Inscriptions
This verse can be read in the following inscriptions:
Gunaighar Charter of Vainyagupta or Gunaighar Plate of Vainyagupta
Dhanaidaha Charter of Kumāragupta I or Dhanaidaha Plate, year 113 GE
Kalaikuri-Sultanpur Plate of the Time of Kumāragupta I or Kalaikuri-Sultanpur Plate, year 120 GE
BEst_0132v00
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
bsa viṣṭhāyāṁ kr̥mir bhūtvā
cpitr̥bhiḥ saha pacyate
dTranslation
The one who would steal land given by himself or another becomes a worm in excrement and is cooked with his ancestors.
Variation
This verse is found with several variations in the epigraphical records. Below the standard stanza edited by Sircar 1965 (numbered here BEst_0132_00), I have listed all the major variations and have numbered them with an extented number. Each of these major variations can present minor variations. Below are the minor variations of the verse 132_00.
The verse 132v00 is found with a regular variation on the pāda c: sva-viṣṭhāyāṁ or śva-viṣṭhāyāṁ instead of sa viṣṭhāyāṁ : see for example Stela from Kdei Ang (K. 55), 6th century Śaka; lines 7-8.
For the sva-viṣṭhāyāṁ variation, see the Ghagrahati Charter of the Time of Samācāradeva, Year 14:
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
bsva-viṣṭhāyāṁ kr̥mir bhūtvā
cpitr̥bhiḥ saha pacyate
dFor the śva-viṣṭhāyāṁ variation, see the Faridpur Undated Charter of Dharmāditya:
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
bśva-viṣṭhāyāṁ kr̥mir bhūtvā
cpitr̥bhiḥ saha pacyate
dOne of the main variation of the pāda d is the inverted order of the word (see for example Gaintala plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 17, line 25-36), but one can also read synonyms for the verb pacyate like in the Grant n°3: Eleven Land-Grants of the Chalukyas of Aṇhilvād (for majjati, see also Benares Copper-plate Grant of Govindracandra of Kanauj Saṁvat 1162, lines 22-23; Plate of Govindracandra of Vikrama-saṁvat 1182 with majjati):
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharāṁ
bsa viṣṭhāyāṁ kr̥mir bhūtvā
cpitr̥bhiḥ saha majjati
dI reproduce below a particular variation mentioned by Sircar 1965 but I was not able to find the text in the bibliographical reference he quotes1:
para-dattāṁ sva-dattāṁ vā
ayo harati narādhamaḥ
bsa viṣṭhāyāṁ kr̥mir bhūtvā
cpitr̥bhiḥ saha pacyate
dSircar 1965 makes no mention that a variation of this verse can be read in the Baudhāyana Dharmasūtra, II.2.26 :
bhojanābhyañjanād dānād
ayad anyat kurute tilaiḥ
bśva-viṣṭhāyāṁ kr̥mir bhūtvā
cpitr̥bhiḥ saha majjati
dIf a man uses sesame for any purpose other than eating, anointing, and giving as a gift, reborn as a worm, he will plunge into a pile of a dog sheet together with his ancestors. (translation Olivelle 2000, p. 249)
According to Olivelle 2000, p. 191, the book one and the first sixteen chapters of the book two belongs to the "proto-Baudhāyana". This author dates the composition of the Baudhāyana Dharmasūtra not before the middle of the second century BCE (Olivelle 2000, p. 10).
The stanza found in the Baudhāyana Dharmasūtra can also be read with minor variations in the Mahābhārata 14.96.15*004_2381-2382:
bhojanābhyañjanād dānād
ayo ’nyat tu kurute tilaiḥ
bkr̥mir bhūtvā śva-viṣṭhāyāṃ
cpitr̥bhiḥ saha majjati
dA variation of this stanza is found in the Mahābhārata 14.96.15*004_1109-1110 (GRETIL):
svadattāṁ paradattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasuṃdharām
bna tasya narakād ghorād
cvidyate niṣkṛtiḥ kva cit
dThere is no expiation anywhere [to exit] from the terrible hell for the man who would steal land given by himself or another.
The Hindol Plate of Kulastambha, line 27 (see Sircar 1949–1950) quotes this verse with a minor variation in the pāda b:
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hared vasundhām iha
bśva-viṣṭhāyāṁ kr̥mir bhūtvā
cpitr̥bhiḥ saha pacyate
dNotes
2. CII, Vol. III, pp. 104, 108,137. In some cases, the first foot is found as: Sarva-śasya-samr̥ddhāṁ tu (ibid., pp. 11, 122, 127, 133) and the second foot as : yo hared vasudhām iha(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVIII, p. 114, text line 27). In the second half, sometimes we find śva-viṣṭhāyām (CII, Vol. III, pp. 119, 137) and sva-viṣṭhāyāṁ (JASB, Vol. VI, 1910, p. 436) instead of sa viṣṭhāyāṁ, and majjati or majjate (CII, Vol. III, pp. 108, 119, 137) instead of pacyate, and the last three words also as : pacyate pitr̥bhiḥ saha (Ind. Ant., Vol. XXXIX, 1910, p. 196). Sometimes the first half is given as : para-dattāṁ sva-dattāṁ vā yo harati narādhemaḥ (Ep. Carn., Vol. VII, Tm. No. 51) and the second half is modified as : ṣaṣṭi-varṣa-sahasrāṇi viṣṭhāyāṁ jāyate kr̥miḥ (CII, Vol. III, p. 289) or as gavāṁ śata-sahasrasya hantur= harati (or pibati) duṣkr̥tam (ibid., pp. 238, 247; sometimes hantuḥ pibati kilbiṣam in the last quarter,—Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI. p. 80, text lines 43-3 ), or ṣaṣṭiṁ varṣa-sahasrāṇi narake pacyate tu saḥ (ibid., Vol. XVI, p. 267 ; cf. bhr̥śam for tu saḥ in Ind. Ant., Vol. VI. p. 26, line 26), or ṣaṣṭi-varṣa-sahasrāṇi kumbhīpāke sa pacyate (Ind, Ant., Vol. VI, p. 25, text line 16; or nisaye sa vipacyate—–ibid., p. 30, line 16; or ghore tamasi vartate—Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 335, verse 90), or tena jātā janayitā narake pātitā dhruvam (Ep.Ind., Vol. XII, p. 203), or śvāna-yoni-śataṁ gatvā Cāṇḍāleṣu Abhijāyate (ibid., Vol. XX, p. 128, text line 21 ), or narakān na nivartante yāvac candra-divākarau(Ep. Carn., Vol. VIII, Sb. No. 477),or sa rūpī kula-saṁyuktaḥ kalpāntaṁ narakaṁ vrajet (ibid., Vol. X, Malur No. 57 ), or na tasya narakād ghorād vidyate niṣkr̥tiḥ kvacit (Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, p. 304, verse 10 ), or kapilā-śata-ghātīnām | enasā pratipadyate (ibid., Vol. XXXIII. p. 213, v.5 ). For brahma-vr̥ttiṁ haret tu yaḥ (hareta yaḥ—Ind. Ant., Vol. II. p. 159) in the second foot, see Chhabra, Antiquities of Chamba State, II, p. 178. we have also Aṅgam ekaṁ padam ekaṁ in the first foot and divyaṁ varṣa-sahasrāṇi jāyate brahmarākṣaṣaḥ in the second half (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIII, p. 143, text lines 12-13). For divyaṁ varṣa-sahasraṇi in the third foot, see also Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 121. The second half is sometimes given as : ākṣeptā cānumantā ca sarvathā narakaṁ vrajet (Ep. Ind., Vol.XVII, p. 337, text line 13). In the Tan Kran (Cambodia) inscription of about the 7th century A.D., we have the second half as : Avīci-narake yāti pitr̥bhiḥ saha bandhubhiḥ (R. C. Majumdar, Inscriptions of Kambuja, p. 50). The stanza occurs in the PadmaPurāṇa, op. cit., verses 28-29 (with haret tu and viṣṭhā-kr̥mi°), BhavisyaPurāṇa, op. cit., verse 34 (with the second half as sa naro narake ghore kliśyatyā pralay-āntikam), BrahmaPurāṇa, 115,67 (with ṣaṣṭir varṣa° and viṣṭhāyāṁ jāyate kr̥miḥ); Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 28 (with harec ca and sva-viṣṭhayāṁ). In the Viṣṇudharmottara (Hemādri, loc. cit.), the first and second halves occur as the first and second halves of two consecutive stanzas with harec ca and viṣṭhāyāṁ kr̥mitāṁ eti pitr̥bhiḥ sahitas tathā). Cf. PadmaPurāṇa, III. 24, 10. Aparārka assigns it to the ĀdityaPurāṇa (op. cit., p.370). The stanza is also ascribed to Viśvāmitra in the Dānacandrikā and Dānamayūkha,to Br̥haspati in Govindārianda’s Dānakriyākaumudi and to the Mahābhārata in the Dānakhaṇḍa (IHQ., Vol. VI. p. 777). Gf. Coedés, Inscriptions du Cambodge, Vol. v, p. 76.
Bibliography
This verse was already quoted as an usual one by Hopkins 1885, p. 244, but with one of the major variation quoted below (i.e. BEst_0123v02). BEst_132v00 was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 127, № 24. Pargiter 1912, p. 250 mentioned this verse as a customary one. This verse corresponds to the number 4 in the list compiled by Kane 1941, pp. 1272–1277. He quotes it with the following reading (pāda d):
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
bsva-viṣṭhāyāṁ kr̥mir bhūtvā
cpitr̥bhiḥ saha majjati
dInscriptions
See the following inscriptions :
INSSiddham00079 = Majhgawam Charter of Hastin, year 191, lines 16-17, stanza 4 with a variation on pāda d pitr̥bhiḥ saha majjate (quoted by Sircar 1965, n. 2, p. 196)
INSSiddham00088 = Khoh Charter 2 of Śarvanātha, year 214, lines 24-26, stanza 5 with a variation on pādas cd śva-viṣṭhāyāṁ kr̥mir bhūtvā pitr̥bhis saha majjati (quoted by Sircar 1965, n. 2, p. 196)
INSSomavamsin00008 = Satalma plates of Mahābhavagupta Janamejaya year 8 verse 9
INSBadamiCalukya00006 = INSBadamiCalukya00006
INSBengalCharters00001 = INSBengalCharters00001
INSBengalCharters00008 = INSBengalCharters00008
INSBengalCharters00026 = INSBengalCharters00026
INSBengalCharters00031 = INSBengalCharters00031
INSBengalCharters00032 = INSBengalCharters00032
INSBengalCharters00033 = INSBengalCharters00033
INSBengalCharters00034 = INSBengalCharters00034
INSBengalCharters00039 = INSBengalCharters00039
INSBengalCharters00049 = INSBengalCharters00049
INSBengalCharters00051 = INSBengalCharters00051
INSBengalCharters00052 = INSBengalCharters00052
INSBengalCharters00054 = INSBengalCharters00054
INSBengalCharters00055 = INSBengalCharters00055
INSBengalCharters00063 = INSBengalCharters00063
INSBengalCharters00065 = INSBengalCharters00065
INSBengalCharters00071 = INSBengalCharters00071
INSBengalCharters00072 = INSBengalCharters00072
INSBengalCharters00073 = INSBengalCharters00073
INSBengalCharters00075 = INSBengalCharters00075
INSBengalCharters00076 = INSBengalCharters00076
INSBengalCharters00085 = INSBengalCharters00085
INSBengalCharters00088 = INSBengalCharters00088
INSBengalCharters00091 = INSBengalCharters00091
INSBengalCharters00092 = INSBengalCharters00092
INSBengalCharters00097 = INSBengalCharters00097
INSBengalCharters00098 = INSBengalCharters00098
INSBengalCharters00099 = INSBengalCharters00099
INSBengalCharters00096 = INSBengalCharters00096
INSBengalCharters00102 = INSBengalCharters00102
INSBengalCharters00104 = INSBengalCharters00104
INSBengalCharters00107 = INSBengalCharters00107
INSBengalCharters00108 = INSBengalCharters00108
INSBengalCharters00109 = INSBengalCharters00109
INSBengalCharters00110 = INSBengalCharters00110
INSBengalCharters00111 = INSBengalCharters00111
INSBengalCharters00112 = INSBengalCharters00112
INSBengalCharters00125 = INSBengalCharters00125
INSBengalCharters00127 = INSBengalCharters00127
INSBengalCharters00129 = INSBengalCharters00129
INSCIK00055 = INSCIK00055
INSCIK01201 = INSCIK01201
INSEI2_29 = Benares Copper-plate Grant of Govindracandra of Kanauj Saṁvat 1162
INSEI4_11 = Plate of Govindracandra of Vikrama-saṁvat 1182
INSEI19_34 = Amoda plates of the Haihaya King Jajalladeva of the (Cedi) year 912
INSEI42_9 = Phulbāni copper-plate grant of Raṇabhañjadeva year 28
INSEIAD00174 = INSEIAD00174
INSEIAD00180 = INSEIAD00180
INSEIAD00186 = INSEIAD00186
INSEIAD00189 = INSEIAD00189
INSIA6_194-195 = Grant n°3: Eleven Land-Grants of the Chalukyas of Aṇhilvād
INSNalodbhava00001 = INSNalodbhava00001
INSNalodbhava00002 = INSNalodbhava00002
INSNalodbhava00003 = INSNalodbhava00003
INSparivrajaka00001 = INSpzrivrajaka00001
INSSiddham00023 = INSSiddham00023
INSSiddham00026 = INSSiddham00026
INSSiddham00044 = INSSiddham00044
INSSiddham00046 = INSSiddham00046
INSSiddham00056 = INSSiddham00056
INSSiddham00061 = INSSiddham00061
INSSiddham00062 = INSSiddham00062
INSSiddham00065 = INSSiddham00065
INSSiddham00067 = INSSiddham00067
INSSiddham00070 = INSSiddham00070
INSSiddham00074 = INSSiddham00074
INSSiddham00078 = INSSiddham00078
INSSiddham00079 = INSSiddham00079
INSSiddham00082 = INSSiddham00082
INSSiddham00083 = INSSiddham00083
INSSiddham00084 = INSSiddham00084
INSSiddham00087 = INSSiddham00087
INSSiddham00088 = INSSiddham00088
INSSiddham00089 = INSSiddham00089
INSSiddham00093 = INSSiddham00093
INSSiddham00128 = INSSiddham00128
INSSiddham00129 = INSSiddham00129
INSSiddham00130 = INSSiddham00130
INSSiddham00131 = INSSiddham00131
INSSiddham00133 = INSSiddham00133
INSSiddham00134 = INSSiddham00134
INSSiddham00215 = INSSiddham00215
INSSiddham02015 = INSSiddham02015
INSSiddham02040 = INSSiddham02040
INSSomavamsin00002 = INSSomavamsin00002
INSSomavamsin00004 = INSSomavamsin00004
INSSomavamsin00005 = INSSomavamsin00005
INSSomavamsin00006 = INSSomavamsin00006
INSSomavamsin00007 = INSSomavamsin00007
INSSomavamsin00008 = INSSomavamsin00008
INSSomavamsin00009 = INSSomavamsin00009
INSSomavamsin00010 = INSSomavamsin00010
INSSomavamsin00011 = INSSomavamsin00011
INSSomavamsin00013 = INSSomavamsin00013
INSSomavamsin00014 = INSSomavamsin00014
INSSomavamsin00015 = INSSomavamsin00015
INSSomavamsin00016 = INSSomavamsin00016
INSSomavamsin00017 = INSSomavamsin00017
INSSomavamsin00019 = INSSomavamsin00019
INSSomavamsin00020 = INSSomavamsin00020
INSSomavamsin00021 = INSSomavamsin00021
INSSomavamsin00022 = INSSomavamsin00022
INSSomavamsin00023 = INSSomavamsin00023
INSSomavamsin00026 = INSSomavamsin00026
INSSomavamsin00031 = INSSomavamsin00031
INSSomavamsin00032 = INSSomavamsin00032
INSSomavamsin00037 = INSSomavamsin00037
INSSomavamsin00038 = INSSomavamsin00038
INSSomavamsin00039 = INSSomavamsin00039
INSSomavamsin00046 = INSSomavamsin00046
INSSomavamsin00047 = INSSomavamsin00047
INSTunga00002 = INSTunga00002
INSTunga00003 = INSTunga00003
Occurences
Aparārka quotes a variation of this stanza (book 1, p. 370) and attributes it to the Ādityapurāṇa:
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
bśva-viṣṭhāyāṁ kr̥mir bhūtvā
cpitr̥bhiḥ saha majjati
dLakṣmīdhara in his Dānakāṇḍa-Kṛtyakalpataru (10.34) quotes the following variation and attributes it to the Ādityapurāṇa:
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasuṃdharām
bsa viṣṭhāyāṁ kr̥mir bhūtvā
cpitr̥bhiḥ saha majjati
dHemādri quotes two variations of the stanza in his Dānakhaṇḍa-Caturvargacintāmaṇi (respectively p. 504 and p.508. The first one is attributed to Viṣṇudharmottara and can be read as folows:
svadattāṃ paradattāṃ vā
ayo harec ca vasundharām
bapy ekāṅgulamātrāṃ vā
cpramādājñānamohitaḥ
dThe second variation (p.508) is attributed to the Mahābhārata and can be read as follows:
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo harec ca vasundharām
bsa viṣṭhāyāṁ kr̥mir bhūtvā
cpitr̥bhiḥ saha majjati
dBEst_0132v01
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
bgavāṁ śata-sahasrasya
chantuḥ pibati kilbiṣam
dTranslation
He who would seize land, whether given by himself or by another, imbibes the sin (kilbiṣa) of the slayer of a hundred thousand cows.
Bibliography
This verse is already considered as an usual one by Hopkins 1885, p. 243. This verse corresponds to the number 3 in the list compiled by Kane 1941, pp. 1272–1277. He quotes it with the following reading (pāda d):
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
bgavāṁ śata-sahasrasya
chantuḥ prāpnoti kilbiṣam
dLévi 1908, p. 127 quotes this reading hantuḥ prāpnoti kilbiṣaṃ as an usual variation of BEst_0132v00.
Inscriptions
Sircar’s reference : Narasimhaswami 1955–1956 which corresponds to Koṇeki grant of Viṣṇuvardhana II
Occurences found in the DHARMA database:
INSPallava00009 = Sakrepaṭna plates, time of Siṁhavarman, year 41
INSVengiCalukya00013 = Koṇeki grant of Viṣṇuvardhana II
INSVengiCalukya00017 = Tenali plates of Vijayāditya I
INSVengiCalukya00059 = Uccāṭi grant of Jayasiṁha I
INSVengiCalukya00050 = Cendalūr Plates of Maṅgi Yuvarāja
INSEIAD00185 = Copper plates from Godavari district (set I) — reign of Pṛthivīśrīmūla, year 25
BEst_0132v02
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
bgavāṁ śata-sahasrasya
chantur pibati duṣkr̥tam
dTranslation
He who would seize land, whether given by himself or by another, imbibes the crime (duṣkr̥ta) of the slayer of a hundred thousand cows.
Bibliography
Pargiter 1912, p. 250 (3c) mentioned this verse as a customary one. Sircar 1965, n. 2, p. 196 quotes this variation.
Inscriptions
Sircar’s reference : CII vol III pp. 238, 247
Occurences found in the DHARMA database:
INSPallava00004 = Guṇapadēya plates, time of Vijaya-Skandavarman
INSPallava00005 = Oṁgoḍu grant, time of Skandavarman, year 33
INSPallava00006 = Uruvupalli grant, time of Siṃhavarman, year 11
INSPallava00011 = Cendalūra grant, time of Kumāraviṣṇu, year 2
INSPallava00376 = Alavakoṇḍa plates, time of Viṣṇugopa, year 1
INSPallava00396 = Pāṇḍūra grant, time of Siṁhavarman, year 1
INSPallava00008 = Vesanta grant, time of Siṁhavarman, year 19
INSSiddham00164 = Riddhapur Charter of Prabhāvatīguptā
INSSiddham00166 = Indore Incomplete Charter of Pravarasena II
INSSiddham00184 = Masod Charter of Pravarasena II, Year 19
INSSiddham00189 = Mandhal Charter of Pr̥thivīṣeṇa II, Year 2
BEst_0132v03
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
bṣaṣṭi-varṣa-sahasrāṇi
cviṣṭhāyāṁ jāyate kr̥miḥ
dTranslation
He who would seize land, whether given by himself or by another, will be reborn as a worm in n excrement for sixty thousand years.
Variation
The bibliographical reference given by Sircar 1965 is the Nirmand copper-plate inscription of the Mahasamata and Mahararaja Samudrasena (see Fleet 1888). The verse is also quoted in the Chikkulla plates of Vikramendravarman with the following variation in the pāda d (which is not mentioned by Sircar 1965, even though he quotes this record as the source for stanza BEst_0057):
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
bṣaṣṭi-varṣa-sahasrāṇi
cnarake pacyate dhruvam
dThe verse is quoted in the Halsi Grant of Harivarman, Year 5 with the following variation in the pāda d (variation already mentioned by Sircar 1965, n. 2, p. 196)
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
bṣaṣṭi-varṣa-sahasrāṇi
cnarake pacyate tu saḥ
dThe verse is quoted in the Halsi Grant of Ravivarman, Year 11 with the following variation in the pāda d (variation already mentioned by Sircar 1965, n. 2, p. 196):2
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasuṁdharāṁ
bṣaṣṭi-varṣa-sahasrāṇi
ckumbhīpāke sa pacyate
dThe verse is quoted in the Birur Grant of Viṣṇuvarman, Year 3 (spurious) with the following variation in the pāda d (variation already mentioned by Sircar 1965, n. 2, p. 196):
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasuṁdharāṁ
bṣaṣṭi-varṣa-sahasrāṇi
cnarakaṁ pratipadyate
dThe verse is quoted in the Penukonda Plates of Mādhava II (III), verse 3 line 19 (see Rice 1917–1918) and on copper-plates of the Jaina-basti in ruins at Noṇamaṅgala (see Epigraphia Carnatica, volume X, Malur, n°72, DHARMA IS: INSEC10Mr072) with the following variation in the pāda d:
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
bṣaṣṭi-varṣa-sahasrāṇi
cghore tamasi vartate
dThe verse is quoted in the Upalada Plates of Rāṇaka Rāmadeva, lines 13-15 (Chhabra 1935–1936) with the following variation in the pāda d:
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
bṣaṣṭi-varṣa-sahasrāṇi
cnarakāyā jāyāta kr̥miḥ
dThe verse is quoted in the Nala Inscription of Rāmacandra Yādava Śaka 1233 (Bhoir 2003, lines 9-11):
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
bṣaṣṭi-varṣa-sahasrāṇi
ccaṇḍālo jāyāte kr̥miḥ
dInscriptions
Sircar’s reference : CII, Vol. III, p. 289.
Occurences found in the DHARMA database :
INSBadamiCalukya00002 = Kāndalgām plates of Pulakeśin II, lines 26-27, stanza 2
INSBadamiCalukya00003 = Yekkeri donation of the time of Pulakeśin II with a vairation on pāda d, lines , stanza
INSBadamiCalukya00008 = Modlimb plates of Pulakeśin II, lines , stanza
INSChauhan00001 = Bargarh copper plate of Maharaja Narayan Singh of Sambalpur
INSEI13_14 = Baṅkāpūr inscription of the time of Someśvara I and the Kādamba Harikeśarin śaka 977 line 57, stanza 3
INSEI25_21 = Puruṣottampurī Plates of Rāmacandra, śaka 1232 line 30, stanza 48
INSEI28_13 = Hiregutti Plates of Bhoja Aśaṁkita lines 10-11
INSIA14_CLIX = Paiṭhan Plates of Ramacandra śaka 1193, lines 116-117, stanza 12
INSKalyanaCalukya00001 = Kancagara-Beḷagallu Inscription of the Reign of Taila II, Śaka 903lines , stanza
INSKalyanaCalukya00003 = Bāgali Kallēśvara Temple Inscription of the Reign of Taila II 2, Śaka 903lines 20-21, stanza 2
INSKalyanaCalukya00004 = Kōgali Basadi Inscription of the Reign of Taila II, Śaka 914lines , stanza
INSKalyanaCalukya00009 = Hosūr Durgavva Temple Inscription of the reign of Taila II, Śaka 915lines , stanza
INSKalyanaCalukya00010 = Sogal Inscription of the reign of Taila II, Saka 902lines , stanza
INSKalyanaCalukya00017 = Guḍlānūru Inscription of the reign of Taila II, Śaka 909lines , stanza
INSKalyanaCalukya00099 = Maṟutuṟupalli grant of Satyāśrayalines 91-92, stanza 38
INSPallava00053 = Rēyūru plates, time of Narasiṁhavarman, year 12, lines 23-24, stanza 3
INSPallava00077 = Kacākūṭi plates, time of Nandivarman, year 22, lines , stanza
INSPallava00081 = Pullūr plates, time of Nandivarman, year 33, lines , stanza
INSPandya10004 = Ciṉṉamaṉūr plates (smaller set), circa 750–810 CE (Francis, forthcoming)
INSSiddham01021 = Saṅgoḷḷi Grant of Harivarman , Year 8, with a variation on pāda d, lines , stanza
INSSiddham01024 = Sirsi Grant of Kr̥ṣṇavarman , Year 19, lines 15-16, stanza 2
INSSiddham01032 = Kāsipura Grant of Ravivarman, line 13, stanza 2
INSSiddham01033 = Devarahaḷḷi Grant of Māndhātr̥rāja, Year 5, lines 17-18, stanza 1
INSSiddham01036 = Bannahaḷḷi Grant of Kr̥ṣṇavarman II, Year 7 with a variation on pāda d, lines , stanza
INSSiddham01047 = Taḍagaṇi Inscription of Madhuvarman, lines 9-10, stanza 1
INSTelugu00018 = Grant of the paḍuvāraṁbu to three villages by Kalimuḍirāju, lines 19-20
INSTelugu00040 = Untitled, lines 10-11
INSTelugu00091 = Grant of a certain geographical property under the rule of Vaidumba-Mutturāju (mentioned by Sircar 1965)
INSTiruvavatuturai00001 = Tiruvāvaṭutuṟai, recapitulative set of copper-plates, Grant no. 1: Śaka year 1448, lines 25-26, stanza 3
INSVengiCalukya00007 = Guḍivāḍa plates (set 3) of Jayasiṁha I, lines 23-24, stanza 2
INSVengiCalukya00014 = Nutulapaṟu grant of Maṅgi Yuvarāja, lines 27-28, stanza 2
INSVengiCalukya00015 = Peṇukapaṟu grant of Jayasiṁha II, lines 27-28, stanza 2
INSVengiCalukya00016 = Jaḷayūru grant of Viṣṇuvardhana III, lines 22-25, stanza 2
INSVengiCalukya00018 = Zulakallu plates of Vijayāditya I, lines , stanza
INSVengiCalukya00021 = Koṟṟapaṟṟu grant of Vijayāditya II, lines 47-48, stanza 2
INSVengiCalukya00022 = Cheruvu Madhavaram plates of Viṣṇuvardhana V, lines 23-25, stanza 3
INSVengiCalukya00023 = Masulipatam plates of Vijayāditya III, lines 30-31, stanza 6
INSVengiCalukya00027 = Cevuru plates of Amma I, lines 34-35, stanza 2
INSVengiCalukya00028 = Eḍeru plates of Amma I, lines 62-63, stanza 17
INSVengiCalukya00029 = Drujjūru grant of Amma I, lines 35-36, stanza 11
INSVengiCalukya00030 = Āruṁbāka grant of Bādapa, lines 65-66, stanza 26
INSVengiCalukya00031 = Śrīpūṇḍi grant of Tāḻa II, lines , stanza
INSVengiCalukya00032 = Diggubaṟṟu grant of Bhīma II, lines 63-64, stanza 13
INSVengiCalukya00034 = Ākulamannaṇḍu grant of Bhīma II, lines 34-35, stanza 11
INSVengiCalukya00035 = Elavaṟṟu grant of Amma II, lines 58-59, stanza 16
INSVengiCalukya00036 = Guṇḍugolanu grant of Amma II, lines 33-34, stanza 7
INSVengiCalukya00037 = Kalucuṁbaṟṟu grant of Amma II, lines 68-69, stanza 18
INSVengiCalukya00039 = Māṁgallu grant of Dānārṇava, lines 64-65, stanza 22
INSVengiCalukya00040 = Pedda-Gāḻidipaṟṟu grant of Amma II, lines 66-67, stanza 20
INSVengiCalukya00041 = Nāgiyapūṇḍi grant of Amma II, lines , stanza
INSVengiCalukya00042 = Nammūru grant of Amma II, lines , stanza
INSVengiCalukya00043 = Paḷaṁkalūru grant of Amma II, lines 58-59, stanza 16
INSVengiCalukya00045 = Tāṇḍikoṇḍa grant of Amma II, lines 65-66, stanza 21
INSVengiCalukya00047 = Vemalūrpāḍu plates of Amma II, lines , stanza
INSVengiCalukya00048 = London plates of Maṅgi Yuvarāja, lines , stanza
INSVengiCalukya00049 = Raṇastipūṇḍi grant of Vimalāditya, lines , stanza
INSVengiCalukya00054 =Mḻopaṟṟu grant probably of Maṅgi Yuvarāja (mentioned by Sircar 1965)
INSVengiCalukya00060 = Cendaṟa grant of Jayasiṁha II, lines , stanza
INSVengiCalukya00061 = Koṇḍakaḻipḻola grant of Viṣṇuvardhana III, lines 24-25, stanza 2
INSVengiCalukya00062 = Ciṁbuluru plates of Vijayāditya III, lines 30-31, stanza 9
INSVengiCalukya00063 = Velaṁbaṟṟu (spurious?) grant of Amma I, lines 34-35, stanza 5
INSVengiCalukya00065 = Varppoṁgu grant of Vijayāditya II, lines , stanza
INSVengiCalukya00066 = Nemmaḷūru grant of Vijayāditya I, lines 25-26, stanza 2
INSVengiCalukya00067 = Dinakādu grant of Vijayāditya I, lines 25-26, stanza 2
INSVengiCalukya00069 = Sātalūru plates of Vijayāditya III, lines 86-87, stanza 13
INSVengiCalukya00070 = Īnteṟu grant of Bādapa, lines 70-71, stanza 26
INSVengiCalukya00071 = Kaṇḍyam plates of Dānārṇava, lines 66-67, stanza 27
INSVengiCalukya00075 = Pañcapāka grant of Bhīma I, lines 45-46, stanza 16
INSVengiCalukya00077 = Varaṇaveṇḍi grant of Bhīma II, lines , stanza
INSVengiCalukya00078 = Korumelli grant of Rājarāja I Narendra, lines , stanza
INSVengiCalukya00079 = Kalidiṇḍi grant of Rājarāja I Narendra, (text lost)
INSVengiCalukya00080 = Musinikuṇḍa grant of Viṣṇuvardhana III, lines , stanza
INSVengiCalukya00082 = Tāṇḍivāḍa grant of Vijayāditya II, lines 28-29, stanza 2
INSVengiCalukya00083 = Peravali plates of Viṣṇuvardhana IV, lines 32-33, stanza 2
INSVengiCalukya00087 = Pulivaṟṟu (spurious?) grant of Amma I, lines 53-55, stanza 11
INSVengiCalukya00088 = Pamiḍimukkala plates (set 1) of Viṣṇuvardhana II, year 3, lines , stanza
INSVengiCalukya00091 = Timmapuram unfinished plates of Maṅgi Yuvarāja, lines 17-18, stanza 2
INSVengiCalukya00092 = Pasapubaṟṟu grant of Viṣṇuvardhana III, lines , stanza
INSVengiCalukya00094 = Senavurabu grant of Viṣṇuvardhana IV, lines , stanza
INSVengiCalukya00095 = Uṟuvuṭūru grant of Vijayāditya III, lines 48-49, stanza 10
INSVengiCalukya00096 = Peddāpurappāḍu plates (set 3) of Viṣṇuvardhana II, lines 34-36, stanza 3
INSVengiCalukya00097 = Pulgoṭlapaṁbuluru grant of Vijayāditya III, lines 50-51, stanza 14
INSVengiCalukya00100 = Vedatulūru grant of Bhīma I, lines 63-64, stanza 10
INSVengiCalukya00101 = Penuṁbulugu grant of Amma I, lines , stanza
INSVengiCalukya00103 = Guṇḍipoduṟu grant of Śaktivarman, lines 68-69, stanza 23
INSVengiCalukya00104 = Nandamapūṇḍi grant of Rājarāja I Narendra, lines 89-90, stanza 27
INSEC03Sr064 = Copper plates of Kṛṣṇa-deva Temple at Toṇḍanūr (Tirumalasāgara-chatra hobli)
Inscriptions numbered 1, 3, 4, 8, 15, 17, 18, 27, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 36, 37, 39, (60), 63, 64, 67, 68, 71, 74, 78, 79 in Chhabra 1957, appendix A, p. 179
SIIv04p0i1030 = SII 4.1030: original edition by H. Krishna Sastri, lines 4-6
SIIv04p0i0526 = SII 4.526: original edition by H. Krishna Sastri
SIIv04p0i0501 = SII 4.501: original edition by H. Krishna Sastri
Occurences
This stanza is quoted by Lakṣmīdhara (Gṛhasthakāṇḍa of Kṛtyakalapataru, p. 317-318) and is there attributed to the Dānabṛhaspati.
BEst_0132v04
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo nr̥po noddhared dharet
bjātau jātau sa pibati
cviṣaṁ hālahalam dhruvam
dTranslation
The king who does not rescue or sustain what is given by himself or given by another, surely (dhruvam) drinks the poison (named) Hālahala from birth to birth. (translation given in DHARMA_INSEIAD00161)
Notes
This variation is not quoted by Sircar 1965, but it is found in one of the earliest records of the Śālaṅkāyana dynasty. This prakrit inscription contains two final stanzas in sanskrit (see Krishna Rao 1955–1956 and EIAD00161 = Piḍiha grant (Kānukollu plates, set I) — reign of Nandivarman I, year 14 : in this inscription, a space precedes the sanskrit part of the inscription and the two stanzas are introduced by the word bhavati cātra).
BEst_0132v05
sva-dāttāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
bśvāna-yoni-śataṁ gatvā
ccāṇḍāleṣv abhijāyate
dInscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
INSEI20_14a = Charkari Plate of Devavarmandeva: [vikrama] samvat 1108 line 21 (see Hira Lal 1929–1930; quoted by Sircar 1965).
Notes
The verse is quoted in the Charkari Plate of Devavarmandeva: [vikrama] samvat 1108, line 21 (see Hira Lal 1929–1930).
BEst_0132v06
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
btena jātā janetā ca
cnarake pātitā dhruvam
dInscriptions
TSee EI12_23 = Hansot Plates of the Chahamana Bhartrivaddha, Samvat 813, lines 28-29 (see Konow 1913–1914, noticed by Sircar 1965).
BEst_0132v07
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
bnarakān na nivartante
cyāvac candra-divākaraḥ
dInscriptions
This variation is quoted in a stone inscription of the Nīlakanṇṭha temple at Hechche, see Epigraphia Carnatica, volume VIII, Sb 477 (DHARMA ID: INSEC08Sb477).
The pādas c and d are quoted in INSCIK01489 = Inscription of Tuol Slaeng (K. 1489), 563 Śaka, stanza 3:
pāka-bhedo kr̥taghnaś ca
abhumi-harttā ca te trayaḥ
bnarakān na nivartante
cyāvac soma-divākaraḥ
d“The obstructer of [what is] cooked (pākabhedaḥ), the destroyer of [what is] created (kr̥taghnaś) and the robber of land, these three (te trayaḥ) do not return (na nivarttante) from hell (narakāt) as long as (yāvat) the moon and the sun (soma-divākaraḥ) [exist].”
BEst_0132v08
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
bna tasya narakāt ghorād
cvidyate niṣkṛtiḥ kvacit
dTranslation
To him that robs land given by himself or by others, there is no expiation anywhere except in the dreadful hell.
Notes
See INSPandya10002 = Vēḷvikkuṭi Grant, time of Neṭuñcaṭaiyaṉ, year 3, verse 22 (Krishna Sastri 1923–1924.
BEst_0132v09
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
bkapilā-śata-ghātīnām
cenasā pratipadyate
dNotes
The verse is quoted in the INSDaksinaKosala00018 = Malgā Plates of Indrabala, Year 11 lines 22-23 (= Malga plates of Samanta Indraraja, lines 22-23; see Sircar and Sankaranarayanan [1963] 1959–1960).
BEst_0132v10
Aṅgam ekaṁ padam
ayo hareta vasundharām
bdivyaṁ varṣa-sahasrāṇi
cjāyate brahma-rākṣasaḥ
dNotes
This verse is quoted in the Upalada Plates of Ranaka Ramadeva, lines 11-13 (EI23_21 = Chhabra 1935–1936) and is followed by a variation of BEst_0132_03.
BEst_0132v11
sva-dattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā
ayo hareta vasundharām
bakṣeptā cānumantā ca
csarvathā narakaṁ vrajet
dNotes
This variation is quoted in the Ipur plates of Madhavavarman II, line 13 (see EI17_20 = Hultzsch 1923–1924).
BEst_0132v12
sarva-śasya-samr̥ddhāṁ tu
ayo hareta vasundharām
bsa viṣṭhāyāṁ kr̥mir bhūtvā
cpitr̥bhiḥ saha pacyate
dTranslation
The one who would steal land rich of crops becomes a worm in excrement and is cooked with his ancestors.
Bibliography
his verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 127, № 21 bis. Pargiter 1912, p. 250 mentioned this verse as a customary one. Sircar 1965, n. 2, p. 196 quotes this variation.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions :
INSSiddham00082 = Karitalai Charter of Jayanātha, year 174 (majjati in pāda d)
INSSiddham00083 = Khoh Charter 1 of Śarvanātha, year 177 (majyate in pāda d)
INSSiddham00084 = Khoh Charter 1 of Śarvanātha, year 193 (majjate in pāda d)
INSSiddham00087 = Khoh Final Charter Fragment of Śarvanātha, year 197 (majjate in pāda d)
INSSiddham00089 = Sohawal Charter of Śarvanātha, year 191(majjate in pāda d)
INSSiddham00093 = Katni Charter of Jayanātha, year 182 (majjati in pāda d)
BEst_0133
sva-dattā putrikā dhātrī
apitr̥-dattā sahodarī
banya-dattā sva-mātā ca
cdatta-bhūmiṁ parityajet
dTranslation
A daughter given by oneself, a nurse, a girl given by her father, a sister born of the same womb, a girl given by another and one’s own mother should abandon the land given to them.
Variation
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
A copper plate at Kaṭṭepura (Rice 1914, № 11, Epigraphia Carnatica, volume 1 n° 11; reference quoted by Sircar 1965, n. 1, p. 197)
The verse is quoted with slight variations on a stone inscription in the Śaṅkara temple at Sogāne agrahara, see Epigraphia Carnatica, volume VII, Sh 54 (DHARMA ID: INSEC07Sh054).
sva-dattā putrikā dhātrī
apitr̥-dattā sahodarī
banya-dattā ca mātā
ctasmād dattām parityajet
dAnother slight variation can be read in a copper plate belonging to Kûdḷi Śṛiṅgêri matt at Kûdli, see Epigraphia Carnatica, volume VII, Sh 79 (DHARMA ID: INSEC07Sh079)
sva-dattā putrikā dhātrī
apitr̥-dattā sahodarī
banya-dattā svayaṁ mātā
ctasmāt tām pālayet sadā
dNotes
1. Ep. Carn., Vol. I, revised ed., p. 36; Vol. V, Hassan No. 36 (svayaṁmātā dattāṁ). Sometimes we have Sva-dattā duhitā c=aiva para-dattā saho-darī | vipra-dattā svayaṁ mātā na bhojyā ca vasundharā || (ibid., Vol. IV, Yedetore 19). The first three feet are sometimes read as : Mad-dattā putrikā jñeyā pitr̥-dattāsahodarā | anya-dattā tu jananī (Ind. Ant.,Vol., IV,p. 334). The first half is also given as : Sva-dattā medinī putri vipra-dattā sahodarī(Ep. Carn., Vol. V, Hassan No. 40) and the second half as para-dattā para-strī syān=na hartavyā vasundharā (ibid., Vol.X, Govibinur No. 3).
BEst_0134
svalpām api mahīṁ yas tu
adadāti śraddhayānvitaḥ
bsa yāti brahma-sadanaṁ
cyasmān nāvartate punaḥ
dTranslation
By giving even a small piece of land with faith, one goes to Brahmā abode from which there is no return.
Notes
2. Ep. Carn., Vol. XII, Si. No. 95 assigning the stanza to Āditya.
BEst_0135
svaṁ dātuṁ sumahac chakyaṁ
aduḥkham anyārtha–pālanam
bdānaṁ vā pālanaṁ veti
cdanāc chreyo ’nupālanam
dTranslation
It is possible (i.e. easy) to give away what is yours, [even if it is] a great thing; [but] it is hard to preserve the property of another. [When it comes to] the question, “donation or preservation [of previous grants]?”—[the answer is that] preservation is superior to donation.
Notes
3. See, e.g., Ep. Ind , Vol. vI. p. 19, text lines 22-23; Ind. Ant., Vol. VI, p. 87, text lines 34-35 (anyasya for anyārtha°). we have also kleśam for duḥkham (Ep. Ind., Vol. XVI. p. 85, verse 92).
Bibliography
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 127, № 25. Kane 1941, p. 1273 attributes the number 7 to this stanza in his list.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
IN01036 = DHARMA_INSSiddham01036 = Bannahaḷḷi Grant of Kr̥ṣṇavarman II, Year 7, lines 22-23. See Kielhorn 1900–1901, s.v. B, pp. 16–20 = EI6 p.19 (reference given by Sircar 1965, n. 3, p. 197
IN01026 = DHARMA_INSSiddham01026 = Devagiri Grant of Devavarman line 12
IN01025 = DHARMA_INSSiddham01025 = Akki-Ālūr (Kir̥ukuppuṭūra) Grant of Kr̥ṣṇavarman II, Year 15 lines 16-17
Sasanakota Plates of Ganga Madhavavarman, 1st year, lines 21-23 (Krishnamacharlu 1937–1938 = EI24, p.239 "about the fourth-fifth century")
Penukonda Plates of Madhava II (III), line 18 (Rice 1917–1918 =EI14, p. 335 "475 CE")
IN01026 = DHARMA_INSSiddham01026 = Devagiri Grant of Devavarman, line 12
IN01032 = DHARMA_INSSiddham01032 = Kasipura Grant of Ravivarman line 14
BEst_0136
sva-sukr̥ta-paripālanāt prabhūṇāṁ
apara–kr̥ta–pālanaṁ eva lālanīyam
bharir api kamalāsanasya sr̥ṣṭiṁ
csatatam avañ jagatām abhūd upāsyaḥ
dTranslation
The protection of one’s own good deeds is to be cherished, as it is the protection of the gods. Even Hari, the creator of the lotus-seated one, was always worshipped by the worlds.
Notes
4. Ep. Ind., Vol. VI, p. 4, verse 50.
Bibliography
In his introduction, Sircar 1965, n. 3, pp. 174–175 classifies this stanza as not a quotation but a stanza composed by a court poet.
BEst_0137
taḍāgānāṁ sahasreṇa
avājapeya-śatena ca
bgavāṁ koṭi-pradānena
cbhūmi-hartā na śudhyati
dTranslation
Neither thousands of tank consecrations, neither hundreds of Vājapeya sacrifices, nor millions of cow-gifts could purify a land-thief.
Variation
Notes
5. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXII, p. 166, text lines 33-34. For Taṭākānāṁ, cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVIII, p. 50, text line 23. we have also sahasrāṇi and śatāṇi and sometimes gosahasra (ibid., Vol. XXVIII, p. 50, text line 23) or aśvamedha (ibid., Vol. XI, pp. 382-83) for vājapeya. The first half is also found as : Ārāmānāṁ sahasreṇa tadāgānāṁ śatena ca (ibid., Vol. XXXII, p. 68, text lines 28), or Ṣaṣtim varṣa-sahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭiṁ varṣa-śatāni ca (ibid., Vol. IX, p. 6, text line 26-27). For Aśvamedha-sahasreṇa in the first foot, see Ind. Ant„ Vol. XVII, p. 122, text lines 58-59. Ep. Carn., Vol. VIII, Sb. No. 391 has kanyā-koṭi-pradādena in the third foot. The verse occurs in the SkandaPurāṇa, op.cit., verse 35 (with aśvamedha for vājapeya and °pradānena bhūmi-hartā viśudhyati); PadmaPurāṇa,VI, 33, 37 (with Vāpi-kūpa-sahasreṇa); Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 39 (with Vāpi-kūpa-sahasreṇa aśvamedha°); Parāśarasaṁhitā, XII, 51 (with Vāpī-kūpa-taṭāk-ādyair=vājapeya-śatair=api).
Bibliography
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 123, № 7. Kane 1941, p. 1276 attributes the number 37.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Occurences
Parāśarasmṛti, 12,52 (mentioned by Sircar 1965) has the following reading:
vāpīkūpataḍāgādyair
avājapeyaśatair makhaiḥ
bgavāṁ koṭi-pradānena
cbhūmi-hartā na śudhyati
dAccording to Sircar 1965, the stanza can be read in (need to check):
SkandaPurāṇa, op.cit., verse 35 (with aśvamedha for vājapeya and °pradānena bhūmi-hartā viśudhyati)
PadmaPurāṇa,VI, 33, 37 (with Vāpi-kūpa-sahasreṇa)
Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 39 (with Vāpi-kūpa-sahasreṇa aśvamedha°)
BEst_0138
taḍit-tulyā lakṣmīs tanur api ca dīpānala-samā
abhavo duḥkhaikāntaḥ para-kr̥tim akīrtiḥ kṣapayatām
byaśāṁsyācandrārkaṁ niyatam avatām atra ca
cnr̥pāḥ kariṣyante buddhvā yad abhirucitaṁ kiṁ pravacanaiḥ
dTranslation
Fortune is like lightning, the body is also like a blazing fire, the existence ends with solely misery; for those who destroy the good acts performed by others there is no fame and in this world for those who protect them with effort the glory last as long as the moon and the stars last. Having this in mind, the kings should act as it is prescribed in the scriptures.
Occurences
The content of this stanza is close to BEst_0010, BEst_0019, BEst_0024, BEst_0035, BEst_0036, BEst_0071, BEst_0071v01, BEst_0141, BEst_0146, BEst_0148, BEst_0182, BEst_0192.
Notes
1. Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 250, lines 59-60.
Bibliography
In his introduction, Sircar 1965, n. 3, pp. 174–175 classifies this stanza as not a quotation but a stanza composed by a court poet.
BEst_0139
tādr̥k-puṇyaṁ na dadatāṁ
ajāyate no dharābhujām
bbhuvam anya-pratiṣṭhāṁ tu
cyādr̥g bhavati rakṣatām
dTranslation
No such merit is generated for us kings when we give land, as that which occurs when we protect the foundation of another.
Notes
2. Ind. Ant., Vol.XX, p. 310, text lines 28-29. for grāsa-hartā for bhūmi-hartā, see Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXII. p. 76, text line 46.
Bibliography
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 123, № 8
Inscriptions
See the verse VII, lines 28-29 of Sātārā plates of Viṣṇuvardhana I, reference already given by Lévi 1908, p. 123, № 8.
BEst_0140
tapati na tapanaḥ prakharo marud api no vāti śāsane tīvraḥ
abbrahmasva-steya-pātakam atiśaya-bhīmaṁ samālocya
cdTranslation
The very hot sun does not shine nor does the fierce wind blow
Notes
3. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXII, p. 166, verse 21. = EI22_26
Bibliography
In his introduction, Sircar 1965, n. 3, pp. 174–175 classifies this stanza as not a quotation but a stanza composed by a court poet.
BEst_0141
tr̥ṇāgra-jala-binduś ca
ajala-budbuda-sadr̥śam
bsadr̥śaṁ jīvitaṁ jñātvā
ckīrti-dharmaṁ na lopayet
dTranslation
Knowing that life is a water-buble or like a drop of water on the tip of a blade of grass, one should not destroyed one’s fame and dharma.
Occurences
The content of this stanza is close to BEst_0010, BEst_0019, BEst_0024, BEst_0035, BEst_0036, BEst_0071, BEst_0071v01, BEst_0138, BEst_0146, BEst_0148, BEst_0182, BEst_0192.
Notes
4. Ep.Ind., Vol. XII, p. 325, lines 38-40.
BEst_0142
triṇy āhur ati-dānāni
agāvaḥ pr̥thvī sarasvatī
bā-saptamaṁ phalanty ete
cdoha-vāha-nivedanaiḥ
dTranslation
Three gifts are said to be supreme: cows, land and knowledge. Their fruits last for seven generations through milking, carrying and teaching.
Notes
5. Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, pp. 312-13, text lines 46-47. The first half is found in the Vasiṣṭhasmr̥ti, 29, 19, and Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 18; cf. PadmaPurāṇa, VI, 33, 18.
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1276 attributes the number 35.
Occurences
This verse can be read in the Vasiṣṭha Dharmasūtra, 29.19 :
triṇy āhur ati-dānāni
agāvaḥ pr̥thvī sarasvatī
bAtidānaṁ hi dānānāṁ
cvidyādānaṁ tato ’dhikaM
dThree, they say, are super-gifts: cows, land and knowledge. The gift of knowledge is superior to all gifts and surpasses even those super-gifts. (translation Olivelle 2000, p. 461)
According to Olivelle 2000, p. 346, the Vasiṣṭha Dharmasūtra represents a transitional phase from the prose Dharmasūtras to the verse Smṛtis. Olivelle (Olivelle 2000, p. 10) places Vasiṣṭha Dharmasūtra’s composition close to the beginning of the common era or even in the first century CE.
According to Sircar 1965, the stanza can be read in (need to check):
Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 18
PadmaPurāṇa, VI, 33, 18
BEst_0143
vācā dattaṁ mano-dattaṁ
adattaṁ pāṇi-kuśodakaiḥ
byo haret triṇi dānāni
csa ghoraṁ narakaṁ vrajet
dTranslation
The gift made by speech, the one made by mind and the one made with the hand, the kuśa grass and water, one who steals these three kinds of gift would go to the terrible hell.
Variation
Notes
6. Chhabra, Antiquities of Chamba State, II, p. 178. Sometimes we have Vāk-dattaṁ ca mano-dattaṁ mati-dattaṁ na diyate | ṣaṣṭi-varṣa-sahasrāṇi viṣṭhāyāṁ jāyate kr̥miḥ||(Ep. Carn., Vol. IV, Hg. No. 98, text lines 31-33). For dhārā-dattaṁ instead of mati-dattaṁ and other variations in the second half, see ibid., Vol. VII. Sh. No. 45.
Inscriptions
This stanza can be read in the following inscriptions:
Inscriptions numbered 4 and 12 in Chhabra 1957, appendix A, p. 178 (reference given by Sircar 1965)
BEst_0144
vahniṁ vahni–sutaṁ cāmbu
apañca-kr̥tvaḥ prajāyate
bdattvā sarva-rasāṁ caiva
cna martyo jāyate punaḥ
dTranslation
By offering fire, the son of fire and water, he is born five times3, but by offering all the earth rasā, the mortal is not born again.
Notes
7. Ep. Ind., Vol. I, p. 56, text lines 57-58.
BEst_0145
vāridas tr̥ptim āpnoti
asukham akṣayam annadaḥ
btila-pradaḥ prajām iṣṭāṁ
cdīpadaś ca kurūttama
dbhūmidaḥ sarvam āpnoti
edīrgham āyus tathaiva ca
fTranslation
The one who gives water obtains satisfaction, the one who gives food an eternal bliss, the one who offers sesame seeds is fulfilled with the wished descendance, like the one who gives a lamp, o best of the Kurus, the one who gives land obtains all including a long life.
Notes
1. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXV, p. 219, verse 46.
BEst_0146
vātābhra-vibhramam idaṁ vasudhādhipatyam
aāpāta-mātra-madhuro viṣayopabhogaḥ
bprāṇās tr̥ṇāgra–jala-bindu–samā narāṇāṁ
cdharmaḥ sakhā param aho para–loka–yāne
dTranslation
This sovereignty of the earth totters like the wind and the clouds; the enjoyment of realm is sweet but for an instant; the breath of man is like a drop of water on the tip of a blade of grass. Only religious merit is the friend on the journey to the other world. (translation EI24_12 p.217)
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
IA6, p.55-56 = Inscription at Ingnoda, lines 13-14 Kirtane 1877 (reference given by Sircar 1965, n. 2, p. 199)
EI24_42 = Lucknow museum plate of Jayacchandradeva, V.S. 1237, lines 34-35 Chakravarti 1937–1938 (reference given by Sircar 1965, n. 2, p. 199) with a minor variation on the pāda b
EI35_20 = Spurious grant of Gāhaḍavāla Vijayacandra, Vikrama 1223, lines 34-35, Sircar 1962–1963 (not noticed by Sircar 1965
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1275 attributes the number 30 to this stanza in his list.
Occurences
The content of this stanza is close to BEst_0010, BEst_0019, BEst_0024, BEst_0035, BEst_0036, BEst_0071, BEst_0071v01, BEst_0138, BEst_0141, BEst_0148, BEst_0182, BEst_0192.
BEst_0147
veda-vāk–smr̥tayo jihvā
avadanti r̥ṣi-devatāḥ
bbhūmi-hartā tathānye ca
caho mohena mā hara
dTranslation
The sages and the gods say sentences composed from the memory of the words of the veda; You, land thieves and others, alas, that you do not steal out of folly !
Notes
3. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVIII, p. 328. Sometimes we have mā hara for mohena (ibid., Vol. XII, p. 325).
BEst_0148
vidyud-vilāsa-taralām avagamya samyag
aloka-sthitir yaśasi sakta-manobhir uccaiḥ
bnityaṁ paropakr̥ti-mātra-ratair bhavadbhir
cdharmābhirādhana-parair anumoditavyā
dTranslation
Having understood that the the world stability is trembling like a lightning, with Your minds intensely attached to fame, rejoicing only and always in doing good for others, engaged in the propitiation of the dharma, You should approve [of this].
Occurences
The content of this stanza is close to BEst_0010, BEst_0019, BEst_0024, BEst_0035, BEst_0036, BEst_0071, BEst_0071v01, BEst_0138, BEst_0141, BEst_0146, BEst_0182, BEst_0192.
Notes
4. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIX, p. 43, text lines 49-51. Sometimes we have °modaniyā for °moditavyā.
BEst_0149
vighnatāṁ bhartr̥-go-vipra-
a-bāla-yoṣid-vipaścitām
byā gatiḥ sā bhaved bhūmiṁ
charataḥ śāsanāṅkitām
dTranslation
That one who takes away that which has been sanctioned (aṅkita) by (a royal) decree (śāsana) incurs the fate of one who murders his lord, cows, Brahmins, children, women or ascetics.
Variation
Notes
5. Ind. Ant., Vol. XVI, p. 134, text lines 17-18. Sometimes we have Nighnatāṁ for Vighnatāṁ.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Parla-Kimedi Plates of the Mahārāja Indravarman, the year 91, Fleet 1876, pp. 131–134 (reference given by Sircar 1965
Peddāpurappāḍu plates (set 2) of Viṣṇuvardhana II (verse III, lines 22-23)
Copper plates from Kondavidu (set II) — reign of Pṛthivīśrīmūla, year 43
Copper plates from Kondavidu (set III) — reign of Pr̥thivīśrīmūla, year 43 lines 20-21
Variation
The following variation can be read in Copper plates from Godavari district (set II) — reign of Pr̥thivīśrīmūla, lines 27-30 (period 400-600 CE, Andhra Pradesh)
nighnatāṁ bhartr̥-go-vipra-
a-bāla-yoṣid-vipasviṇaḥ
byā gatiḥ sā bhaved bhūmiṁ
charataḥ śāsanāṅkitām
dBEst_0150
vindhyāṭavīṣv a-toyāsu
aśuṣka-koṭara-vāsinaḥ
bkr̥ṣṇāhayo ’bhijāyante
cpūrva-dāyaṁ haranti ye
dTranslation
Those who steal ancient gifts are reborn as black serpents dwelling in hollow tress in the dried up forests of the Vindhya mountains.
Variation
Some variations in the pādas a and b (not quoted by Sircar 1965) can be read in Paharpur Charter of the Time of Budhagupta line 25 (identical to Paharpur Charter of the Time of Budhagupta):
vindhyāṭavīṣv anambhassu
aśuṣka-koṭara-vāsinaḥ
bkr̥ṣṇāhino hi jāyante
cdeva-dāyaṁ haranti ye
dSome variations in the pādas a and b (not quoted by Sircar 1965 but identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 126, № 20) can be read in Jagadispur Charter of the Time of Kumāragupta I line 27-28 :
vindhyāṭavīṣv anaṁbhassu
aśuṣka-koṭara-vāsinaḥ
bkr̥ṣṇāhayo ’bhijāyante
cbhūmi-dāyān haranti ye
dThe Gadag Inscription of Vira-Ballala II, śaka samvat 1114, lines 52-53 Lüders 1900–1901 has the following reading:
vindhyāṭavīṣv a-toyāsu
aśuṣka-koṭara-śāyinaḥ
bkr̥ṣṇasarpā hi jāyante
cdeva-dravyāpahārakāḥ
dThe Samgamner Copper-plate Inscription of the Yadava Bhillama II, the śaka year 922, lines 103-104 Kielhorn 1894 has the following reading:
vindhyāṭavīṣv a-toyāsu
aśuṣka-koṭara-vāsinaḥ
bmahāhayo hi jāyante
cbhūmi-dānāpahārakāḥ
dThe Majhgawam Charter of Hastin, year 191 (INSSiddham00079, lines 17-18, stanza 5, already quoted by Sircar 1965) and the Khoh Charter 2 of Śarvanātha, year 214 (INSSiddham00088, lines 26-27, stanza 5) have the following reading :
apānīyeṣv araṇyeṣu
aśuṣka-koṭara-vāsinaḥ
bkr̥ṣṇāhayo hi jāyante
cpūrvva-dāyaṁ haranti ye
dNotes
6. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXII, p. 76, text line 63; p. 85. Sometimes we have °śāyinaḥ for°vāsinaḥ (ibid., Vol. XXV, p. 219, verse 50), hi jāyante for °bhijāyante (ibid., p. 137) and maru-sarpā hi or kr̥ṣṇasarpā° or mah-āhayo or kr̥ṣṇasarpāḥ prajāyante or kr̥ṣṇasarpāś ca jāyante or kr̥ṣṇāhayo°(Ep. Ind., Vol. XX, p. 128, text line 22; Vol. XXIV, p. 295, text line 31; Vol. XXV, p. 219, verse 50; Vol. XXVIII. p. 311, text line 14; Vol. XXXII, p. 76, text line 43), For the first foot, sometimes we have A-pāniyeṣv araṇyeṣu(CII, Vol. III, p. 108), Vāri-hineṣv araṇyeṣu, Anudakeṣv-araṇyeṣu, Nirjane (or Nirjale) prāntare deśe (ibid., Vol. XXIV, p. 295, line 31; Vol. XXVIII, p. 257, text line 152; pp. 311-12, text lines 14-15), Bhūṣv aṭavīśv a-toyāsu(CII, Vol. III, p. 180), etc., and, for the fourth foot, deva-brahma-sva-hāriṇaḥ, brahma-bhūmyapahārakāḥ, bhūmi-dāna-harā narāḥ, bhūmi-dānaṁ haranti ye, ye haranti vasundharām (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIV, p. 295, line 31; Vol. XXV, p. 219, verse 50; Vol. XXVIII, p. 312, text line 15). The stanza occurs in the Mahābhārata as quoted by Hemādri, op. cit., p. 483 (with °sarpās tu jāyante ye haranti vasundharām); Bhaviṣya Purāṇa, IV, 164, 39 (with Toya-hīneṣv araṇyeṣu in the first and narā brahma-sva-hāriṇaḥ in the last quarter); Skanda Purāṇa, op. cit., verse 3 (with kr̥ṣṇasarpāḥ prajāyante datta-dāy-āpahārakāḥ).
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Bibliography
Lévi 1908, p. 126, № 20 quotes the following reading as a traditional verse :
vindhyāṭavīṣv a-toyāsu
aśuṣka-koṭara-vāsinaḥ
bkr̥ṣṇāhayo hi jāyante
cbrahma-dayāpahā narāḥ
dKane 1941, p. 1273 attributes the number 8 to this stanza in his list with the following reading (pāda c and d).
vindhyāṭavīṣv a-toyāsu
aśuṣka-koṭara-vāsinaḥ
bkr̥ṣṇāhayo ’bhijāyante
cbrahma-deyāpahārakāḥ
dBEst_0150v01
Apānīyeṣv araṇyeṣu
aśuṣka-koṭara-vāsinaḥ
bkr̥ṣṇasarpābhijāyante
cpūrva-dāyaṁ haranti ye
dTranslation
Those who steal ancient gifts are reborn as black serpents dwelling in hollow trees in forests without water to drink.
Bibliography
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 123, № 3. Pargiter 1912, p. 251 and Sircar 1965, n. 6, p. 199 mentioned this verse as a variation of the previous one. Because of its frequency, I have given it a specific number.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
BEst_0151
yaḥ kriyāṁ dharma-saṁyutāṁ
amanasāpy abhinandati
bvardhate sa yatheṣṭena
cśukla-pakṣa ivaṁśumān
dTranslation
The man who, even in mind, approves a deed endowed with dharma, he increases [his own merit] according to which has been given (yaṭheṣṭena) as the moon during the bright fortnight.
Notes
1. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, pp. 92-93.
BEst_0152
yaḥ svayaṁ kurute dharmaṁ
ayaś ca pāti kr̥taṁ paraiḥ
btayoḥ pālayitā śreṣṭha
cIti prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ
dTranslation
Between the one who himself practises dharma and the one who protects the dharma done by others, the protector is the better of the two. Here is what say the sages.
Notes
2. Ep. Ind., Vol. VI. p. 343, verse 44.
BEst_0153
yair vāñchitaṁ śiśira-dīdhiti-śubhra-kīrter
ayaiś cāmara-praṇayinī-parirambhanasya
bte sādhavo na hi haranti pareṇa dattaṁ
cdānād vadanti paripālanam eva sādhu
dTranslation
Those wishing a brilliant fame like the moon ray, those desiring the embrace of the beloved insignia of royalty, those good men do not steal what is given by others: they say that protection is indeed better than gift.
Notes
3. Ep. Ind., Vol. III, p. 367, lines 20-21.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
EI3_36 = Rajor Inscription of Mathanadeva [vikrama] samvat 1016, (959 AD) lines 20-21 Kielhorn 1894–1895, p. 267 (reference given with wrong page numbers by Sircar 1965, p. 200)
Bibliography
In his introduction, Sircar 1965, n. 3, pp. 174–175 classifies this stanza as not a quotation but a stanza composed by a court poet.
BEst_0154
yajño ’nr̥tena kṣarati
atapaḥ kṣarati vismayāt
bkṣiti-hartaikaviṁśati-
c-kulena narakaṁ vrajet
dTranslation
Sacrifice is destroyed by untruth (anr̥ta), religious austerity is deprived of doubt, the land thief goes to hell for twenty one generations.
Notes
4. Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 325, line 38.
BEst_0155
yathā candramaso vr̥ddhir
aahany ahani jāyate
btathā bhūmi-kr̥taṁ dānaṁ
csasye sasye vivardhate
dTranslation
As the growth of the moon increases day by day, so a land donation prospers harvest after harvest.
Inscriptions
The stanza is quoted in the following inscriptions:
Pillar from Guṇṭupalli ― reign of Nandivarman II, year 4 or 44
Nilagangavaram Inscription of Ambadeva-Mahārāja: śaka 1212 (1290 CE), lines 42-44 (EI25_27 = Panchamukhi 1939–1940; slab; already noticed by Sircar 1965)
Occurences
As indicated by Sircar 1965, n. 5, p. 200, this stanza can be read in the Mahābhārata 13.61.30 (GRETIL) without variation. It can also be read with slight variations in the Mahābhārata 13.134.57*015_3329-3330 (GRETIL):
yathā candramaso vr̥ddhir
aahany ahani dṛśyate
btathā bhūmi-kr̥taṁ dānaṁ
csasye sasye vivardhate
dBEst_0156
yathā janitrī puṣṇāti
akṣīreṇa sva-sutaṁ nr̥pāḥ
bEvaṁ sarva-guṇair bhūmir
cdātāram anupuṣyati
dTranslation
As a mother makes her son grow by her milk, O kings, so the earth by all its qualities will make its donor prosper.
Variation
Notes
6. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXV, p. 218, verse 40 . Cf. Mahābhārata, XIII, 62, 26 : Yathā sva-putraṁ jananī kṣīreṇa bharate sadā| anugr̥hṇāti dātāraṁ tathā sarvarasair=mahī || Ballāla (op. cit., p. 320) quotes the same verse with slight variations and attributes it to the Mahābhārata.
Occurences
Mahābhārata 13,061.023 (from GRETIL):
yathā janitrī kṣīreṇa
asvaputraṃ bharate sadā
banugṛhṇāti dātāraṃ
ctathā sarva-rasair mahī
dsee also 14,096.015d@004_1097
BEst_0157
yathā nirohanty uptāni
akīrṇāni ca mahītale
bevaṁ kāmā virohanti
cbhūmi-dāna-samārjitāḥ
dTranslation
Just as when seeds are sown and scattered on the ground they grow, in the same way desires grow when land is given as a gift.
Notes
7. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIV, p. 303, text lines 26-27. The stanza is found in the Mahābhārata, XIII. 62, 47 (with śasyāni rohanti prakirṇāni and tathā kāmāḥ prarohanti).
Inscriptions
Currently, this stanza is only cited in one epigraphic document : Viḻavaṭṭi plates, time of Siṁhavarman, year 10
Occurences
The verse is found with slight variations in the Mahābhārata 13,061.044 (source Gretil):
yathā bījāni rohanti
aprakīrṇāni mahī-tale
btathā kāmāḥ prarohanti
cbhūmi-dāna-samārjitāḥ
dJust as seeds grow when scattered on the land surface, in the same way desires grow when land is given as a gift.
BEst_0158
yathāpsu patitaḥ śakra
ataila-bindur visarpati
bevaṁ bhūmi-kr̥taṁ dānaṁ
cśasye śasye prarohati
dTranslation
Just as a drop of oil fallen in water spread, o Śakra, in the same way a gift performed on earth grow in every field of merit.
Notes
1. Ep. Ind., Vol. XII. p. 327, text lines 37–38 . The verse is found in the Mahābhārata, XIII, 62, 84 (with tathā for evaṁ and vivardhate for prarohati); Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 12 (with sadyas° for Śakra and prasarpati for visarpati). Cf. Mahābhārata, XIII, 33. Ballāla’s Dānasāgara (op. cit., p. 316) attributes the stanza to the Dāna-Br̥haspati at one place and to Vr̥ddha– Vasiṣṭha elsewhere (p. 322; with janma-prabhr̥ti mānavaḥ).
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
EI12_36A = The Baudh Grant of Raṇabhañjadeva, the 54th year, lines 41-42 (Banerji 1913–1914, p. 325, reference not given by Sircar 1965)
EI12_36B = B.The Baudh Grant of Raṇabhañjadeva, the 26th year, lines 37-38 (Banerji 1913–1914, p. 327, reference given by Sircar 1965)
Occurences
The verse can be read in the Mahābhārata GRETIL 13,061.081. It is quoted by Ballāla in the chapter entitled viṣṇudaivatabhūmidānāvartaḥ of his Dānasāgara (p.316) and attributed to Dānabṛhaspati.
According to Sircar 1965, the stanza can be read in (need to check):
Br̥haspatisaṁhitā, verse 12 (with sadyas° for Śakra and prasarpati for visarpati)
Ballāla’s Dānasāgara (op. cit., p. 316) and attributed to Dāna-Br̥haspati (yes)
Ballāla’s Dānasāgara (op. cit., p. 322) and attributed to Vr̥ddha– Vasiṣṭha (not found !!)
BEst_0159
yat kiñcit kurute pāpaṁ
anaro lobha–samanvitaḥ
bapi gocarma-mātreṇa
cbhūmi-dānena śudhyati
dTranslation
A miserly man, whatever the sins he has committed, is purified by a gift of land, even measuring the size of a gocarman (literally a cow’s skin, here it is a unit of measurement).
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Jayarampur plate of the time of Gopacandra, Year 1, stanza VIII line 45
INSBengalCharters00084 = INSSiddham00132 = Mallasarul Charter of Vijayasena, time of Gopacandra year 3
Occurences
This stanza is found with the following reading in the Mahābhārata 13.61.16 (GRETIL):
yat kiṃ cit puruṣaḥ pāpaṃ
akurute vṛttikarśitaḥ
bapi gocarma-mātreṇa
cbhūmi-dānena pūyate
dSircar 1965 makes no mention that a variation of this verse can be read in the Vasiṣṭha Dharmasūtra, 29.16 and the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa 164.18 (see Lal 1959:
yat kiñcit kurute pāpaṁ
apuruṣo vṛtti-karṣitaḥ
bapi gocarma-mātreṇa
cbhūmi-dānena śudhyati
dWhatever sin a man may have committed under the pressure of his occupation, he is cleansed from all that by giving a piece of land even small as a "cow’s hide". (translation Olivelle 2000, p. 461)
According to Olivelle 2000, p. 346, the Vasiṣṭha Dharmasūtra represents a transitional phase from the prose Dharmasūtras to the verse Smṛtis. Olivelle (Olivelle 2000, p. 10) places Vasiṣṭha Dharmasūtra’s composition close to the beginning of the common era or even in the first century CE.
The verse (with the following variation in pāda b) is attributed to Bṛhaspati according to Aparārka (Ācārādhyāya) when he comments the verse 1.210 of Yājñavalkya (p. 367). It is attributed to Matsyapurāṇa in the Dānakhaṇḍacaturvargacintāmaṇi of Hemādri (p. 506):
yat kiñcit kurute pāpaṁ
ajanmaprabhṛti mānavaḥ
bapi gocarma-mātreṇa
cbhūmi-dānena śudhyati
dAparārka (Ācārādhyāya) when he comments the verse 1.210 of Yājñavalkya quotes again the following variation of this verse p. 369 among other verses attributed to Viṣṇudharma, and then again the same vairation attributed to Matsyapurāṇa p.370:
yat kiñcit kurute pāpaṁ
apuruṣo vṛttikarṣitaḥ
bapi gocarma-mātreṇa
cbhūmi-dānena śudhyati
dThe same Aparārka (Ācārādhyāya) quotes a verse with the same meaning attributed to Ādityapurāṇa (p.370):
yas tu gocarma-mātrāṃ vai
aprayacchanti vasuṃdharām
bvimuktaḥ sarva-pāpebhyo
cviṣṇulokaṃ sa gacchati
dNotes
2. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIII, p. 161, verse 7. Sometimes we have janma-prabhr̥ti mānavaḥ in the second foot and etad° at the beginning of the second half (Vogel, Antiquities of Chamba State, I. p. 163). The Mahābhārata (XIII, 62, 19) has it with puruṣaḥ pāpaṁ kurute vr̥tti-karśitaḥ. Ballāla’s Dānasāgara (op. cit., p. 316) attributes it to the Dāna-Br̥haspati.
BEst_0160
yāvad dattā bhaved bhumiḥ
asama-cchedā suśobhanā
btāvad yuga-sahasrāṇi
crudra-loke ca tiṣṭhati
dTranslation
[The donor] will sejourn in the world of Rudra during thousands of yugas, as long as the given land remains undivided and very propitious.
Notes
3. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVIII, p. 50, note 7. For slight variations, see Ep. Carn., Vol. XI, Cd. No. 82.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Madras Musuem Plates of the Time of Narendradhavala, lines 19-21 Sircar 1949–1950 (reference given by Sircar 1965, p. 201
EC11Cd82 = At Hulêgundi (Chitaldroog hobli), on a stone behind the Siddêśvara temple (Epigraphia Carnatica volume XI, Chitaldroog Taluq, N°82, already mentioned by Sircar 1965, p. 201)
BEst_0161
yāvanti sasya-mūlāni
ago-romāṇi ca saṁkhyayā
bnaras tāvanti varṣāṇi
csvarge tiṣṭhati bhūmidaḥ
dTranslation
The land giver stays in heaven as many years as there are roots on a seed and hairs on a cow(’s coat).
Notes
4. Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, p. 312. The stanza is found in the Saṁvartasmr̥ti, verse 73.
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1276 attributes the number 33.
BEst_0162
yāvat sūrya-saśāṅkau ca
ayāvad bhūdhara-sāgarān
btāvat putra-prapautrako
cgrāmaḥ pālyaḥ nr̥pottamaiḥ
dTranslation
As long as the sun and moon exist, as long as the mountains and oceans exist, for that long, the best of kings should protect the village belonging to the sons and grandsons (of the donee).
Notes
5. Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 121.
BEst_0163
ye brāhmaṇānām ayathā haranti
apradeśa–mātrām api bhūtadhātrīm
bpūrīṣa–kūpe pitr̥bhiḥ sametās
cte kalpa–koṭir api yāpayanti
dTranslation
Those who steal even a small portion of the earth belonging to the Brahmins, they spend even ten millions of kalpas united with the ancestors in the pit of excrement, .
Notes
6. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXII, p. 156, text lines 40-41.
Bibliography
In his introduction, Sircar 1965, n. 3, pp. 174–175 classifies this stanza as not a quotation but a stanza composed by a court poet.
BEst_0164
yo ’rcitaṁ pratigr̥hṇāti
adadāty arcitam eva vā
btāv ubhau gacchataḥ svargaṁ
cnarakaṁ tu viparyaye
dTranslation
The one who accepts (a gift) with reverence or the one who gives with reverence, both of them go to heaven, but if the reverse, they go to hell.
Notes
7. Ep. Ind., Vol. II, p. 360. The verse is found in the Manusmr̥ti, IV, 235.
Bibliography
Kane 1941, p. 1274 attributes the number 19 to this stanza.
Inscriptions
See Benares Copper-plate Grant of Govindracandra of Kanauj Saṁvat 1162, lines 18-19 (see Venis 1894). In this grant, the verses are introduced by the sentence: atrātha paurāṇikāḥ ślokāḥ.
BEst_0165
kharo dvādaśa janmāni
aAṣṭa janmāni śūkaraḥ
bśvā tu saptati-janmāni
cIty evaṁ manur abravīt
dTranslation
Manu said: "He will be born twelve times as an ass, eight times as a hog, seventy times as a dog".
Inscriptions
This stanza is quoted by Sircar in the note of the stanza 128 but it seems to be a variation of BEst_0009. What is interesting here is that the authorship of the sentence is included in the stanza. Source : Epigraphia Carnatica, XII, Gubbi Taluq, n°34, pp.42-44 : At Yiḍagūtru (Chiṭṭanahaḷḷi hobli) on a stone in the varadah of the Īśvara temple
Notes
This verse is quoted only in note by Sircar (Sircar 1965, n. 4, p. 195).
BEst_0166
brāhmaṇo jāyamāno vai
apr̥thivyām adhijāyate
bĪśvaraḥ sarvva-bhūtānāṁ
cbrahma-kośasya guptaye
dTranslation
It is the Lord of All Beings who, in order to preserve Brahmanic wealth, takes birth on earth as a Brahmin being born.
Inscriptions
This stanza is inserted within a group of well-known benedictory and imprecatory stanzas in Ciṁbuluru plates of Vijayāditya III (DHARMA_INSVengiCalukya00062).
Notes
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list.
BEst_0167
nirvaśo nirdhano rogī
akṣīṇāyuḥ śatrubhir jitaḥ
bbhaved yaḥ kurute bādhāṃ
cviprāṇāṁ tāmra-śāsane
dTranslation
A man who objects to the vipra in a copper plate, would be dependent, poor, sick, whose life expectancy is reduced, defeated by his enemies !
Inscriptions
See Nuapatna plates of the time of Janamejaya year 5.
Notes
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list.
BEst_0168
tasya svaṁ harate yas tu
atasya pāpa-phalaṁ śr̥ṇu
bbrahma-hatyā-sahasrebhyaḥ
cgo-hatyābhyo viśiṣyate
dTranslation
Hear the fruit of the sin of that man who seizes His property: it exceeds thousands of Brahmin-murders and cow-slaughters.
Inscriptions
See Ciṁbuluru plates of Vijayāditya III (INSVengiCalukya00062)
Notes
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list.
BEst_0169
dehi dehīti vādato
adehi dehīti yo vadeT
bna sa vakṣyiti dehīti
cdehī dehāntaraṁ gataḥ
dTranslation
He who would would say “⟨No, you⟩ give ⟨me⟩, me” to one who says “Give ⟨me⟩, give” (i.e. to a Brahmin)—that embodied being will not ⟨be able to⟩ say “Give” when he takes birth in another body.
Inscriptions
The stanza is rather corrupted and reconstructed by Daniel Balogh in his edition of the plate (see Ciṁbuluru plates of Vijayāditya III, in particular the note).
Notes
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list.
BEst_0170
Ādhi-vyādhi-parītāyev
aādya śvo vā vināśine
bko hi nāma śarīrāya
cdharmāpetaḥ samācareT
dTranslation
Who indeed would act in breach of moral duty (dharma) for the sake of the body, which seems to be full of pain and malady, and which will decay today or tomorrow?
Inscriptions
See Ciṁbuluru plates of Vijayāditya III
Notes
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list.
BEst_0171
Asyāsumanto haraṇaṁ haranti
aye te narendrād iha yātanārhāḥ
byamād amutrāpi ca pālayanti
cye yāntu te dhāma śivaṁ śivasya
dTranslation
Men who take away the offerings for him, should be punished here by the king and in the other world by Yama; but those who protect them, may they go to the auspicious abode of Śiva.
Inscriptions
See South and North doorjambs of East door of the Southern tower of the first row of Prasat Lolei (K. 327), 815 Śaka (INSCIK00327)
Notes
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list.
BEst_0172
rakṣān naraḥ parakr̥tau vidadhīta vidvān
apādā hi dharma-yaśasaḥ paramasya labdhāḥ
bdhātraiva sṛṣṭam akhilam bhuvanaṁ tathāpi
crakṣanti puṇya-ratayaḥ pr̥thivīn narendrāḥ
dTranslation
Oh! Dharma! A (learned) man must render protection to the deeds of others. Indeed (there are) the feet acquired by (i.e., on which stands) great fame. The world was all created by Dhātr̥, still kings desirous of merits protect the earth.
Let the wise man confer protection to the (pious) deeds of others, for respectful homage is paid to those who possess the glory of dharma! Thus Dhātṛ created the entire world and yet the kings protect the earth, those who rejoice to get merits!
Inscriptions
See EI17_16 = INSPandya10002 = Velvikudi Grant of Nedunjadaiyan, the third year of reign, lines 143-144 (Krishna Sastri 1923–1924).
Occurences
Although the meanings of the stanzas differ, we can see that the figure of Dhātṛ is also referenced in stanza BEst_0056. Currently, this stanza is only cited in one epigraphic document.
Notes
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list, because he considers it as a stanza composed by the court poet (see Sircar 1965, n. 2, p. 175).
BEst_0173
pitaraḥ pitr̥-lokasthā
adeva-loke divaukasaḥ
bsantarpayanti dātāraṁ
cbhūmeḥ prabhavatāṁ vara
dTranslation
The ancestors who reside in the Pitr̥loka and the gods who dwell in the Devaloka, fully satisfy the land-giver, O thou who are the best among born beings.
Inscriptions
This verse is quoted as a parallel of the BEst_0004 by Sircar 1965. The source he quotes is Epigraphia Indica, Vol XII, p. 97, lines 28-29, but there must be an error in this reference, since these pages reproduce tables on the planets and not the text of an inscription. The pādas c and d are found in the Puruṣottampurī Plates of Rāmacandra, śaka 1232, lines 125-126 (= EI25_21, see Mirashi 1939–1940).
Bibliography
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list, but Sircar 1965, p. 191 mentions this verse as a variation of BEst_0004.
BEst_0174
yo vyakramed dāyam imaṁ nibaddhaṁ
ago-ghno guru-ghno dvija-ghātakaḥ saḥ
btaiḥ pātakaiḥ pañcabhir anvito dho
cgacchen naraḥ sopanipātakaiś ca
dTranslation
He will be a vile murderer of cattle, of spiritual instructors, and of Brahmans, who will venture to set aside this ordinance; enveloped by the five heinous sins and all minor sins such a wretch will drop to the nether regions.
Inscriptions
See Siddham00035 = Indor Charter of the Time of Skandagupta, line 11-12, 466 AD.
Bibliography
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list. As it represents one of the oldest imprecative verse quoted in a copper plate (465-466 AD), it seems important to include it in this list even if I found no other quotation of it. Kane 1941, p. 862 already mentioned this grant as one of the oldest record constaining an imprecatory stanza.
BEst_0175
Āgāminaḥ prajāpālān
ayācate kuru-nandanaḥ
bdharmasyaitasya sāmānyāt
cpālanīya Iti svayam
dTranslation
The descendant of Kuru himself entreats future kings:―’As this charity is common (to all kings), it must be preserved (by you as well)!’
Inscriptions
See Vākūr (Pākūr) plates, time of Nṛpatuṅgavarman, year 8 (Hultzsch 1896–1897), lines 43-44, stanza XXIX.
Bibliography
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list. Its content links it without doubt to the stanzas BEst_0117 and BEst_0118.
BEst_0176
ye setūn abhirakṣanti
abhagnān saṃsthāpayanti ca
bdvi-guṇaṃ pūrvakartṛbhyaḥ
ctatphalaṃ samudāhṛtam
dTranslation
For those who protect bridges setu and repair broken ones, for those who have done this in the past, it is known that the fruit of this act count twice.
Inscriptions
See IN01022 = DHARMA_INSSiddham01022 = Halsi Grant of Harivarman, Year 5, Fleet 1870, lines 15-16 between 500 and 515 CE, early Kadamba epigraphy.
Bibliography
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list. The use of the word setu links it to the stanza BEst_0117. The idea that protecting counts twice is also present in BEst_0128.
BEst_0177
rāgād drohāt pralobhād vā
agrāme kiñcit pralopayet
bsa mahāpātakair yuktaḥ
cpañcabhir narakaṁ vrajet
dTranslation
Whether it be out of passion, cheating or greed, if a person steals something in the village, tainted by the five great sins, he will go to hell.
Inscriptions
See Kesaribedā Donation of Arthapati (Sircar 1949–1950), lines 10-11, verse 1. These plates are dated from the sixth century by Sircar 1949–1950.
Bibliography
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list.
BEst_0178
nāsya devā na pitaro
ahaviḥ piṇḍaṁ samāpnuyuḥ
b(chi)nna-mastakavat tālaḥ
cApratiṣṭhaḥ patiṣyati
dTranslation
The Gods and his Ancestors ⟨of a land-thief⟩ will never receive his offering (havis) and his oblation (piṇḍa). Like a palm tree with his tuft of leaves cut, deprived of stability, he will fall ⟨in hell⟩
Inscriptions
See EI23_24 = BengalCharters00084 = Mallasarul Charter of Vijayasena, time of Gopacandra year 3 (Majumdar [1940] 1935–1936), lines 18-19.
Bibliography
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list.
BEst_0179
deya-dharmam idaṁ kṛtvā
ayat puṇyaṁ samupārjitaṁ
btena puṇyeṇa loko ’yaṁ
cnirvāṇam adhigacchatu
dTranslation
Having performed this gift of dharma, whatever merit has been acquired by that merit, may this world attain Nirvāṇa thanks to it.
Inscriptions
See EI35_1_4 = Inscription of the time of Ehuvala Chāntamūla year 24 (Sircar [1966] 1963–1964, № 4, pp. 11–13
Bibliography
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list.
BEst_0180
ye prāktanāvanibhujāṁ jagatīhitānāṁ
adharmyāṁ stithiṁ stithikṛtām anupālayeyur
blakṣmyā sametya suciram nijabhāryayaiva
cpretyāpi vāsavasamā divi te vaseyuḥ
dInscriptions
Lévi 1908, p. 126, № 18 has found this stanza in a stone slab placed near a water-conduit close to the temple of Mañjughoṣa or Mīnanātha, Pātan, Date: saṁvat 145, text available in Gnoli 1956, № LXXX, pp. 113–114.
Bibliography
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list.He certainly reject this stanza previously noticed by Lévi 1908, p. 126, № 18 because its authorship could be the king himself.
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 126, № 18. He explained that this verse is quoted in one Nepalese inscription probably issued by Śivadeva (saṁvat 145). The king seems to be the author (or these words are attributed to him), as the verse is introduced by yathā cāha.
BEst_0181
lakṣṃīniketanaṁ yadapāśrayeṇa
aprāpto ’si - - ko ’bhimataṁ nṛpārtham
btāny eva puṇyāni vivardhayethā
cna hāpanīyo hy upakāripakṣaḥ
dBibliography
This verse was identified as a formulaic stanza by Lévi 1908, p. 126, № 19. He pointed out that the verse is found in almost two Valabhī kings (Guhasena and Dharasena II).
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list.
Inscriptions
Lévi 1908, p. 126, № 19 indicates that this stanza is used by Guhasena and Dharasena II. See the following inscriptions:
INSMaitraka00026 = Bhavnagar plates of Guhasena I, [Valabhī] year 248, Āśvayuja ba. 1[4], lines 13-14
INSMaitraka00038 = Valabhipur plates of Dharasena II, [Valabhī] year 269, Caitra ba. 2, line 30
BEst_0182
A-sthiram sarvam ālocya
aśarīraṁ yauvanaṁ dhanaṁ
bsatvasūḥ sūsratām buddhiḥ
csthirārambhā pravartate
dTranslation
Having considered the perishable nature of everything, including the body, youth and wealth, the enlightened (su-usra-tā?) spirit, which gives birth to truth, strives for stability.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Gatarei Plate of Gayāḍatuṅga, lines 18-19
Bibliography
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list. The content of the verse is close to that of stanzas BEst_0010, BEst_0019, BEst_0024, BEst_0035, BEst_0036, BEst_0071, BEst_0071v01, BEst_0138, BEst_0141, BEst_0146, BEst_0148, BEst_0192.
BEst_0183
teṣān tena ca dattaṁ yo
adevasvaṁ hartum icchati
bsa mūḍho narakaṁ yātu
ckālasūtram avāṅśirāḥ
dsa-putra-pautra-santāna
eĀ saptama-kulād api
fTranslation
Let the fool who would steal the gifts of the gods, given to them by him, go to Kālasūtra hell, head first, along with the line of his sons and grandsons up to the seventh generation.
Inscriptions
See INSCIK00055 Stela from Kdei Ang (K. 55), 6th century Śaka
Bibliography
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list.
Occurences
The pādas c and d matches the pādas c and d of Manusmṛti 3.249:
śrāddhaṃ bhuktvā ya ucchiṣṭaṃ
avṛṣalāya prayacchati
bsa mūḍho narakaṃ yāti
ckālasūtram avākśirāḥ
dAfter eating an ancestral offering, if someone gives his leftovers to a śudra, that foolosh man will fall down head first in the Kālasūtra hell. (translation Olivelle)
BEst_0184
kalpitaṁ ye vilūmpeyur
alaṅghayeyuś ca śāsaṇaṁ
bte yānti narakaṁ tāvaT
csthitau candra-divākarau
dTranslation
May those who steal what has been established and transgress the royal order go to hell as long as the sun and moon last.
Inscriptions
The stanza can be read on the Preah Bat Stela Barth and Bergaigne 1885–1893, p. 368, verse 48. It has been reporduced then in the inscription B of Four inscriptions on the pedestal of the cave’s entrance (K. 231)(see Chhom 2018, p. 169).
Bibliography
This stanza does not belong to Sircar’s list.
BEst_0185
Anukuryur idaṁ yena
aśāsanaṁ parikalpitaM
bvardhayeyuś ca puṇyasya
cphalārddhaṁ prāpnuvanti te
dTranslation
Those who comply this order and increase what has been fixed will obtain half of the fruit of this meritorious act.
Inscriptions
The stanza can be read on the Preah Bat Stela Barth and Bergaigne 1885–1893, p. 368, verse 49. It has been reporduced then in the inscription B of Four inscriptions on the pedestal of the cave’s entrance (K. 231) (see Chhom 2018, p. 169).
Bibliography
This stanza does not belong to Sircar’s list.
BEst_0186
yātā yānti mahībhujaḥ kṣitim imāṃ yāsyanti bhuktvākhilaṃ
ano yātā na ca yāti yāsyati na vā kenāpi sārdhaṃ dharā
byat kiñcid bhuvi tad vināśi sakalaṃ kīrtiḥ paraṃ sthāyinī
cmatvaivam vasudhādhipāḥ parakṛtā lopyā na sat-kīrtayaḥ
dInscriptions
Indian Antiquary, volume 6, 1877, "Grants of the Aṇhivāḍ Caulukyas", inscription numbered 10, p.209 (lines 13-15).
Bibliography
This stanza is quoted by Sircar 1965, n. 2, p. 175 as an instance of idiosyncratic verse. He did not explicitly explained his opinion. In the plate where the verse can be read, it is introduced as a verse from Vyāsa (uktaṁ ca bhagavatā vyāsena) between two other "usual" formulas BEst_0123 and BEst_0023.
best_0187
Iha hi jalada-līlā-caṁcale jīvaloke
atṛṇa-lava-laghusāre sarva-saṁsārasaukhye
bApaharatu durāśaḥ śāsanaṃ devatānāṃ
cnaraka-gahana-garttāvartta-pātotsṛko yaḥ
dInscriptions
Indian Antiquary, volume 6, 1877, "Grants of the Aṇhivāḍ Caulukyas", inscription numbered 9, p.207, lines 12-13.
Bibliography
This stanza is quoted by Sircar 1965, n. 2, p. 175 as an instance of idiosyncratic verse. He did not explicitly explained his opinion. In the plate where the verse can be read, it is introduced as a verse from Vyāsa (uktaṁ ca bhagavatā vyāsena) between two other "usual" formulas BEst_0123 and BEst_0023, followed by BEst_0150, BEst_0132 and BEst_0117.
BEst_0188
tām eva rakṣatā yatnāN
anibodhaḥ kr̥itinaḥ phalaṁ
bnaikakalpasahasrāṇi
cdivi devai sa divyati
dTranslation
Hear the fruit of the virtuous man who protects it scrupulously: during numerous thousands of aeons he plays in heaven with the gods.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Copper plates from Godavari district (set I) — reign of Pṛthivīśrīmūla, year 25 (period 400-600 CE, Andhra Pradesh)
Copper plates from Kondavidu (set I) — reign of Pr̥thivīśrīmūla, year 25 (period 400-600 CE, Andhra Pradesh)
Copper plates from Kondavidu (set II) — reign of Pṛthivīśrīmūla, year 43 (period 400-600 CE, Andhra Pradesh)
Copper plates from Kondavidu (set III) — reign of Pr̥thivīśrīmūla, year 43 lines 22-23 (period 400-600 CE, Andhra Pradesh)
Bibliography
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list. It is added here because it is quoted with other well-known verses (BEst_0132v01, BEst_0123, BEst_0023). The whole stanzas are introduced by api ca or cātra manugītā ślokāḥ.
BEst_0189
kīrtiḥ parasyeyam iyaṁ mameti
akāryo na dharmaṁ pratipakṣapātaḥ
bbhavanti vaire ’pi hi rūḍḥamūle
cdharmakriyā matsariṇo na santaḥ
dTranslation
One should not make judgements concerning dharma, such as "is this of someone else’s reputation or is it mine?". For, acts of dharma, being not jealous, tend to be firmly fixed even in the case of enmity.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Bibliography
This stanza is added because it is introduced by a sentence addressed to the future kings and arguing that the fruit in protecting is greater than the one in giving.
BEst_0190
ye nu dharmam imaṁ ghnanti
aye haranti vasūni ca
bte ’śeṣa-narakaṁ yāntu
csa-sauta-suta-vāndhavāḥ
dTranslation
Ceux qui détruisent ce dharma, ceux qui prennent les terres, qu’ils aillent dans les enfers sans en excepter un seul, avec leurs petits-enfants, enfants et parents.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Bibliography
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list. It is added here because the wording and the meaning are close to best_0070.
BEst_0191
kalpanāṁ ye na lumpanti
aloptṝn rundhanti mānavāḥ
bdurāpalokaṁ te yāntu
csa sauta-suta-vāndhavāḥ
dTranslation
Les hommes qui ne pillent pas cette fondation, qui écartent les pillards, qu’ils aillent au monde céleste difficile à atteindre avec leurs petits-enfants, enfants et parents.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Bibliography
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list. It is added here because it is the counterpart of BEst_0191 whose the wording and the meaning are close to BEst_0070.
BEst_0192
Ābrahmāṇḍāṁ khalu jagad idaṁ svapna-māyā-vināśi
ajñātvā gajapatir asau yācate bhāvibhūpān
bbhūyo bhūyaḥ kṛta-kara-puṭo mauli-māṇikya-koṭau
ckīrttiḥ satyaṁ svakṛtarabhasāt pālanīyā mameti
dTranslation
This world, nay the whole universe, is indeed perishable like dream and illusion. Knowing (this) for certain, that famous Gajapati entreats the future kings again and again with joined hands touching the edge of the gem adorning his head "surely you should maintain the noble deed of mine thinking it to be your own".
Inscriptions
See Mehar Plate of Dāmodaradeva (1 plate), lines 39-42, verse 12 Barua and Chakravarti 1947–1948
Bibliography
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list. It is added here because it is an address to the future kings and its content is close to that of stanzas BEst_0010, BEst_0019, BEst_0024, BEst_0035, BEst_0036, BEst_0071, BEst_0071v01, BEst_0138, BEst_0141, BEst_0146, BEst_0148, BEst_0182. In Mehar plate of Dāmodaradeva (1 plate) Barua and Chakravarti 1947–1948, this stanza is preceded by BEst_0023, BEst_0132 and the introducing prose itādi munivacanam avalokya.
BEst_0193
brahmasvеna tu yac chidraṃ
apracchādayitum icchati
btac chidraṃ śatadhā bhuktvā
cvināśam adhigacchati
dBibliography
This verse does not belong to Sircar’s list. It is added here because it is quoted among other usual stanzas.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
IN01032 = DHARMA_INSSiddham01032 = Kāsipura Grant of Ravivarman verse 7, line 18
Occurences
The verse is close to the verse 8.29 of Parāśara Smṛti with commentary of Mādhava, or Pārāśara-mādhavīya, prāyaścittakāṇḍa, vol 2, part 1,
brāhmaṇāṃs tān atikramya
arājā kartuṃ yad icchati
btat pāpaṃ śatadhā bhūtvā
crājānam anugacchati
dBEst_0194
Translation
Those who protect this jewel of a village given away by the king himself, then high --- on that account regularly sung everywhere by panegyrists. These kings --- Hindus or Muslims, who seize anything of that village, certainly sin -- their respective religions as if by daily partaking of beef and pork.
Bibliography
This stanza does not belong to Sircar’s list and is mentioned by Chhabra 1957, appendix A, p. 178
Inscriptions
The stanza is found in the inscription N°45 edited by Chhabra 1957.
BEst_0195
vaṁśe madīye yadi kopibhayaḥ
aśiṣṭo ‘thavā duṣṭataro vinaṣṭaḥ
bvyatikramaṃ cātra karoti tasya
ctātaḥ kharaḥ sūkarikā ca mātā
dTranslation
If anyone born in my lineage, without fear of my wrath, whether virtuous, vile or ruined, transgresses this act, his father shall be a donkey and his mother a sow.
Bibliography
Interestingly, this stanza is followed by an explicit iconographic representation of the curse described (see Panday 1918).
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
The Janibigha inscription, lines 10-13, Panday 1918, p. 279
BEst_0196
kuryāc ca yo ’nyathā dānaṁ
asadbhiḥ sammāna-vardhitaṁ
bkhuḍḍikā sūkarī mātā
cpitā tasyaiva gardabhaḥ
dTranslation
The man who would do anything else with this gift, whose merit has been increased by people of good character, his father will be a donkey and his mother a small sow.
Inscriptions
See the following inscriptions:
Inscription A on a stele belonging to the monastery 1, Ratnagiri, verse 3, lines 5-6 (see volume 1 Mitra 1981–1983, pp. 212–215
Variation
A stanza whose meaning is close to BEst_0196 is legible on a second stele belonging to the monastery 1, Ratnagiri, verse 4, lines 7-8 (see volume 1 Mitra 1981–1983, pp. 212–215:
haranti ⟨ye⟩ dhruvaṁ te⟨ṣām⟩
a... gardabhaḥ pitā
bteṣā⟨ṁ⟩ kalmaṣa⟨liptānāṁ⟩
cmātā (bha)va(ti) sūkarī
dThe two steles feature an explicit iconographic representation showing a donkey mounting a sow and below a couple consisting of a man and a woman in a different but unfavourable position (see plate CLXII, volume 1 Mitra 1981–1983.
As the inscription is not edited but just described, it seems that the Danteśvarī guḍī inscription of Narasiṃhadeva (=EI9_19_5, see Hira Lal 1907–1908, pp. 163–164) presents an iconographic represtention of the curse and includes the text yo ’nyathā karoti tasya pitā gardabhaḥ śukarī mātā. Two other steles found in the same Bastar state have the same sentence and apparently the same iconographic representation of the curse (EI10_5 = Hira Lal 1909–1910, there is no facsimile). The lines 7-9 of the Sujanagar stone inscription of the time of Bhojavarman, year 7 (see Furui 2019, pp. 116–117) contain the following text and an iconographic representation of the curse: etāṃ kīrttiṁ ye paripālayanti teṣāṃ eṣo dharmmaḥ tadīyapārśve ca śuddhāñjalir mmateti ye punar anyathā kurvanti gardabhas teṣāṃ piteti ’For those who protect this pious deed, tehre would be this religious merit. On the side of them, the mother will be the one making pure salutation. The father of those who do otherwise again will be an ass.’ (Furui’s translation).
Notes
1. He quoted Ep. Carn., Vol. VII, Tm. No. 51.
2. Hopkins 1885, p. 244
3. The word pañca-kr̥tvaḥis an emendation made by Hultzsch.